████████╗██████╗░██╗██████╗░██╗░░░██╗██████╗░░█████╗░  ████████╗░█████╗░██╗░░░░░██╗░░░░░██╗██╗░░██╗░█████╗░ ╚══██╔══╝██╔══██╗██║██╔══██╗██║░░░██║██╔══██╗██╔══██╗  ╚══██╔══╝██╔══██╗██║░░░░░██║░░░░░██║██║░██╔╝██╔══██╗ ░░░██║░░░██████╔╝██║██████╔╝██║░░░██║██████╔╝███████║  ░░░██║░░░███████║██║░░░░░██║░░░░░██║█████═╝░███████║ ░░░██║░░░██╔══██╗██║██╔═══╝░██║░░░██║██╔══██╗██╔══██║  ░░░██║░░░██╔══██║██║░░░░░██║░░░░░██║██╔═██╗░██╔══██║ ░░░██║░░░██║░░██║██║██║░░░░░╚██████╔╝██║░░██║██║░░██║  ░░░██║░░░██║░░██║███████╗███████╗██║██║░╚██╗██║░░██║ ░░░╚═╝░░░╚═╝░░╚═╝╚═╝╚═╝░░░░░░╚═════╝░╚═╝░░╚═╝╚═╝░░╚═╝  ░░░╚═╝░░░╚═╝░░╚═╝╚══════╝╚══════╝╚═╝╚═╝░░╚═╝╚═╝░░╚═╝ Tripurā Tallikā Research and Publishing Group www.tripuratallika.org ©2024 Tripurā Tallikā. All Rights Reserved. E-texts may be viewed online or downloaded for private study.
E-texts may not, under any circumstances, be copied, republished, reproduced, distributed or sold, either in original or altered form, without the express permission of Tripurā Tallikā in writing. Disclaimer: Etexts are prepared by the Tripurā Tallikā team as a service to scholars, practitioners, and the international Śrīvidyā community and may contain typos, errors, and other mistakes. Every effort has been made to present the most accurate transcriptions possible, without emendation (diplomatic transcription), from the source materials into the International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration (IAST). Author: Vidyānanda Title: Jñānadīpavimarśinī Source: Dwiveda, Vrajavallabha (ed). Jñānadīpavimarśinī. Yogatantra Granthamālā No.26, Sampuranand Sanskrit University, Varanasi. 1996. Description: The Jñānadīpavimarśinī by Vidyānanda, also known as Śrīvidyānandanātha and Vidyānandanātha (fl. c. 13th century), is a ritual manual (paddhati) on the worship of Tripurasundarī that includes both knowledge of ritual procedures, as well as esoteric contemplations (bhāvanā) on ritual action. The Jñānadīpavimarśinī survives in a Nepalese manuscript dated to 1382 and was edited and published by Ācārya Vrajavallabha Dwiveda in 1996. Concerning the identity of this Vidyānanda with the Vidyānanda of the famed Artharatnāvalī commentary on the Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava tantra, Professor Sanderson notes, "The identity of this Vidyānanda with the author of the commentary is supported by the evidenced that the former shares the latter's Guru linage exactly, ending with Vāsudeva (The Guru of Śivānanda)." 
Dwiveda p. xiii viṣayasūcī prastāvanā prāstāvikam … i-xvi katipayachāyācitrāṇi … xvii-xxxiv namaskārapaddhatiḥ … 1-2 gurudhyānapaddhatiḥ … 2-3 mantradhyānapaddhatiḥ … 4-5 snānapaddhatiḥ … 6-8 sandhyāpaddhatiḥ … 9-12 (prātaḥsandhyā, madhyāhnasandhyā, sāyaṃsandhyā, ardharātrasandhyā, yogināmābhyantarasandhyā) tarpaṇapaddhatiḥ … 13-14 sūryāpūjāpaddhatiḥ … 15-17 dvālapālārcanapaddhatiḥ … 18-22 (āsananirṇayaḥ, āntaradvārapālārcanam) cakroddhārapaddhatiḥ (atra bhinnākṣareṣu ga.pāṭhaḥ) … 23-27 (maṇḍalalakṣaṇam, maṇḍalanirvacanam, ābhyantaracakraṃ yoginām) arghyasādhanapaddhatiḥ … 28-38 (arghyapātram, sūryasomavahnikalāvāhanam, navātmoddhāraḥ, pānaniyamāḥ, ābhyantarārghyaśodhanam) mantroddhārapaddhatiḥ … 39-42 (mūlavidyoddhāraḥ, karaśuddhyādyāvāhanāntavidyoddhāraḥ) nyāsapaddhatiḥ (atra bhinnākṣareṣu ga.pāṭhaḥ) … 43-51 (karaśuddhyādinyāsaḥ, āsanaṣaṭkanyāsaḥ, kāmakalānyāsaḥ, navanādanyāsaḥ, āyudhanyāsaḥ, mātṛkānyāsaḥ, aṅganyāsaḥ, puryaṣṭaka- nyāsaḥ, vaśinyādinyāsaḥ, pīṭhacatuṣṭayanyāsaḥ, tattvanyāsaḥ) p. xiv nyāsapaddhatiḥ (gha. nga. mātṛkayor dhṛtā) … 52-55 (karaśuddhinyāsaḥ, āsanaṣaṭkanyāsaḥ, bhūtaśuddhiḥ, karāṅganyāsaḥ, mātṛkānyāsaḥ, ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ, akṣaranyāsaḥ, pīṭhanyāsaḥ, kāmakalānyāsaḥ, āyudhanyāsaḥ) dhyānapaddhatiḥ … 56-61 (sthūlasūkṣmaparabhedena trividhaṃ dhyānam, vāgbhavādibījasādhanaprakāraḥ, vāgbhavādibījadhyānam) pūjāpaddhatiḥ (atra bhinnākṣareṣu ga.gha.nga.pāṭhaḥ) … 62-103 (dūtīyāgaḥ, kuṇḍagolodbhavārghyasaṃgrahaḥ, dvāradevatādvārapālādipūjā, mūladevyārādhanam, ṣoḍaśanityāpūjanam, navāvaraṇāṅgadevatāpūjanam, navanityāyajanam, maṇḍalacatuṣṭaye baṭukādipūjanam, baṭukādibalimantrāḥ, bauddhādiṣaḍdarśanadevatārādhanam, kāmakalādhyānam, kumārībaṭukapūjanam, yoginām antaḥpūjā) mudrāpaddhatiḥ … 104 homapaddhatiḥ … 105-110 (kuṇḍasādhanam, kuṇḍādisaṃskāraḥ, agnyārādhanam, nityakāmya- puraṣcaraṇīyahomadravyāṇi, āntarahomaḥ) japapaddhatiḥ (trividho japaḥ) … 111 akṣamālāpaddhatiḥ (bāhyābhyantarākṣamālālakṣaṇam) … 112-113 stotrapaddhatiḥ … 114-123 (tripurasundarīdaṇḍakam, saubhāgyahṛdayastotram) pavitrapaddhatiḥ … 124-130 damanakapaddhatiḥ … 132-136 kāmyapaddhatiḥ … 137-139 dīkṣāpaddhatiḥ … 140-167 (bījāṣṭakoddhāraḥ, āṇavīyā śākteyī śāmbhavī ca dīkṣā, vedhādīkṣā, catuṣṣaṣṭiyoginībījāni, catuṣṣaṣṭiyoginī- pūjanam, gurupāramparyakramaḥ, divyaughasiddhaughamānavaughaparamparā) p. xv granthasamāptiḥ … 168 prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam kāmyapaddhatidīkṣāpaddhatyor antarā vidyamānāḥ ka. ślokāḥ … 169 54 kha.-56 ka. paryantaṃ vidyamānāḥ ka. ślokāḥ … 170-172 50 ka.-51 kha. paryantaṃ vidyamānā yoginīnāmāvalī … 173 dvitīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam maṇḍapavarṇanam … 174-176 tṛtīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam mantroddhārapaddhatiḥ … 177-208 (varṇanyāsaahito varṇagahvaraḥ, karaśuddhi-ātmarakṣākarī-ātmāsana- cakrāsana-sarvamantrāsana-sādhyasiddhāsana-āvāhanādinavanityā- mantroddhāraḥ, pañcadaśatithinityāmantroddhāraḥ, samayavidyoddhāraḥ, mudrābījasamuddhāraḥ, caturāmnāyavidyoddhāraḥ, samayamantrasamuddhāraḥ, ṣaḍdarśanavidyoddhāraḥ) caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam nyāsapaddhatiḥ … 209-242 (kuṅkumanyāsaḥ, bhūtalipinyāsaḥ, vighnaratinyāsaḥ, kāmaratinyāsaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaḥ, gaṇeśanyāsaḥ, grahanyāsaḥ, nakṣatranyāsaḥ, yoginīnyāsaḥ, rāśinyāsaḥ, pīṭhanyāsaḥ, cakranyāsaḥ, puryaṣṭakanyāsaḥ, tattvanyāsaḥ, cakranyāsasamahimā, caturvidho nyāsaḥ, kāmīnyāsaḥ, navayoninyāsaḥ, āntaranyāsaḥ) pañcamaṃ pariśiṣṭam pīṭhārcanapaddhatiḥ sāmānyārghyapātrāṇi ca … 243-249 (pīṭhārcanam, kumbhasaṃskāravidhiḥ, sāmānyārghyapātrasthāpanavidhiḥ, guruṅktitarpaṇam, ṣaḍāyatanapūjā, ṣaḍyoginīpūjā, catuṣpīṭhapūjā) ṣaṣṭhaṃ pariśiṣṭam stotrapaddhatiḥ … 250-259 p. xvi saptamaṃ pariśiṣṭam dvīpāmnāyapaddhatiḥ … 260-276 aṣṭamaṃ pariśiṣṭam tripurāstotraṃ dhyānaṃ ca … 277-282 anukramaṇyaḥ granthā granthakārāś ca … 283-285 saṅketasūcī … 286-287 ślokārdhasūcī … 288-332 nyāsavistaraḥ (mūlagranthe) … 333 nyāsavistaraḥ (pariśiṣṭe) … 334 mātṛkāsūddhṛtāḥ paddhatayaḥ … 335-336 p. 1 [oṃ] namo bhagavate vāsudevāya gurudhyānapaddhatiḥ svaprakāśavimarśākhyāṃ bījāṅkuralatāṃ parām | śṛṅgāṭapīṭhanilayāṃ vande tripurasundarīm || vimarśaikrasāsārāmādyabījasya garbhagām | kalāṃ saptadaśīṃ vande tripurāṃ tripurātanīm || tritribhedatrinilayām bindusphuṭanasaṃbhavām | hakārārdhakalāṃ vande pūrṇāṃ tripurasundarīm || pūrṇādiprathamāntāṃ yāṃ tripañcatithigāminām | tāṃ kalārūpiṇīṃ nityāṃ vande kālāpahāriṇīm || dagdhvā pāśāṭavīṃ sarvāṃ śārvaṃ dhāma samarpayet | yadājñā tānahaṃ vande gurūn kāruṇyavāridhīn || nihatya vighnasaṃghātamaṣṭamāśu tanoti yaḥ | tamahaṃ śāmbhavīsūnuṃ vande taṃ gaṇanāyakam || dvaitādvaitamahāmohavighnasaṃghātamardinīm | gaṇanāthamayīṃ vande pratibhāṃ pārameśvarīm || p. 2 aparāṃ citkriyārūpāmānandabharanirbharām | baṭukākhyāmahaṃ vande hyāmbikeyīṃ kalāṃ parāṃ || rasavedamayā devyo rathāṅganilayāḥ sadā | svasaṃvidvipruṣo naumi yoginīḥ kālamocikāḥ || śivādyavaniparyantaṃ kṣetraṃ satpālayatyalam | kṣetrapālamayīṃ vande pratibhāṃ śāmbhavīmajām || śrīvāmakeśvarāmnāyamunniyāgamasāgarāt | prapannajanatābodhadhvāntavicchedabhānunā || kriyate paddhatiḥ samyag vidyānandena dhīmatā | nityaṃ naimittakaṃ yatra kāmyaṃ dīkṣā budhottamaiḥ || samyak saṃjñāyate sādhu lopāmudrāmatasthitaiḥ | sadbhiḥ saṃsevaniyeyaṃ jñānadīpavimarśinī || [iti namaskārapaddhatiḥ] brāhme muhūrte [śayanatalpād] utthāya svaśirasi śvetasahasrāravyomāmbujodaragata[raktabimbaṃ sañcintya tanmadhye] pūrṇendubimbamadhye śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śvetavastra[paridhānaṃ] gandhānulepanaṃ varadābhayapāṇinaṃ dvinetraṃ kāruṇyāvalokinaṃ vāmorugatayā raktaśaktyā vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā’’liṇgitaṃ paramānanda- p. 3 ninditaṃ mandasmitena yutaṃ nijaguruṃ dhyātvā [hrīṃ śrīṃ] amukānandanātha [pādaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ] amukaśaktiyuktapādukāṃ pūjayāmīti manasairgandhākṣatakusumairbahyairvā yathāsāmarthyamabharcya nīrājanāditāmbūlāntānupacārān dattvā nityakarmānuṣṭhānārthamanujñāṃ gṛhītvā śrīguruṃ svasthāne visarjya tāṃ diśaṃ [prati] pañcāṅgena namaskuryāt. || iti śrīvidyānanda[nātha]viracitāyāṃ [śrīmat]tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ gurudhyānapaddhatiḥ prathamā || p. 4 mantradhyānapaddhatiḥ atha [rahaḥsthale] hrīṃ śrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya nama iti svāsanaṃ mṛdu ślakṣṇaṃ hṛdyaraktottarāmbara[cchada]mabhyarcya svāsane supūjite samupaviśya recakapūrakakumbhakakrameṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidadhyāt. tadyathā – dakṣiṇanāsāgre trikoṇaṁ savisargaṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ bijasahitaṃ jvaladagniprabhaṃ dhyātvā vāmanāsāgre svabījopetam vartulaṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ saṃcintya vāmayā prānamāpūrya dakṣiṇayā ‘gnimaṇḍale [vi]recayet. punardakṣiṇayā samāpūrya vāmayā somamaṇḍale [vi]recayet. itthaṃ bahuśaḥ kṛtvā tena viśuddhanāḍiko madhyapathaṃ praviśya kumbhakamabhyaset. tadyathā – ādhārahṛdayabhrumadhyeṣu vahnisūryasomamaṇḍalāni daśadvādaśaṣoḍaśakalāni paribhāvya teṣu [mūla]vāgbhavakāmarājaśaktibījāni vahnyarkaśaśinibhāni parasparasaṃsaktanādaśikhāni brahmarandhrāntaṃ paribhāvya akulāmṛtarūpeṇa pūreṇa tattadādhāra-tattaddhātu-tattadvarṇa-tattadadhipatīnāplāvayet. [te ca mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrānāhataviśuddhājñākhyāḥ], tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo ‘stha[rakta?]majjāśukrākhyā dhātavaḥ, vādisāṅkitam caturdalapadmaṃ mūlādhāram, bādilāṅkitam ṣaḍdalaṃ svādhiṣṭhānam, ḍādiphāṅkitaṃ daśadalaṃ maṇipūrakam, kādiṭhāṇkitaṃ bhānudalamanāhatam, ādivisargāṅkitam ṣoḍaśadalaṃ viśuddham, hakṣāṅkitaṃ dvidalapadmamājñākhyam, brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivaśaktyākhyādhipatayaḥ pratyaṅgakaṃ pītaraktaśyāmadhūmraśuklā[tmi?tma]kā dhyeyaḥ. p. 5 tato mātṛkānyāsaṃ bijadvayasahitaṃ vidhāya mūlavidyāṅgāni karāgreṣu vinyasyābhyantare kāmakalārūpaparāparakuṇḍalinīdvayaṃ saṃpuṭīkṛtya punastayā caturthasvararūpiṇyā mukhastanayonisarvāṅgakalpanaṃ kṛtvā devīrūpamātmānaṃ paribhāvya gamāgamena mūlavidyāṃ yathāśakti mānasena vidhinā japitvā bahirnirgatyā’’vaśyakādikaṃ nirvartyaṃ kṛtaśaucācamanadantadhāvanamukhaprakṣālanaḥ snānaṃ kuryāt. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ mantradhyānapaddhatirdvitīyā || p. 6 snānapaddhatiḥ snānaṃ tu dvividham — jalasnānamāntarasnānamiti. tatra jalasnānaṃ kriyānuvartināṃ sādhakasāmayikaputrakācāryāṇām. yogināṃ tvāntarameva snānaṃ praśastam. tatrādau jalasnānaṃ likhyate. yathā — sugandhāmalakodakādinā yathāvidhi malaśodhanasnānaṃ nirvartya mantrasnānaṃ kuryāt. lavarayahākṣarāṇi sabindukāni kṛtvā astrapariśodhitavāridhānījalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste gṛhītvā bhūtapañcakabījaiḥ saptadhā’bhimantrya mūlamantreṇa vāmāṅgulīcchaṭāyogāt tridhā mastakasekānmantrasnānaṃ nirvartyāvaśiṣṭaṃ [jalaṃ] vāmanāsāvivareṇa praveśyāntaḥkumbhitanikhilakalmaṣaprakṣālanena kṛṣṇarūpaṃ piṅgalayā virecyāstramantreṇa vajraśilāyāṃ tāḍayet. atha yogināmāntarasnānaṃ likhyate. yathā — śṛṅgāṭanilayāṃ kulaśaktimutthāpya akulaśṛṅgāṭodaragataparabinduṃ nirbhidya parisrutaparamāmṛtamayyā sudhādhārayā’vicchinnarūpayā mūlaśṛṅgāṭagarbhaṃ paripūrya tayoḥ sāmarasyanadyāṃ nimagnastiṣṭhet. taduktam udayākarapaddhatyām— p.7 vāḍavākhyapadaprotthā vāḍavī vāḍavādhvagā | saṃprāpya vāḍavaṃ dhāma pralīnā śāmbhave pade || tayordvayoḥ samāyogāllabhate śāśvataṃ padam | tatra magnastu yaḥ snāyāt sa mukto bhavabandhanāt || iti | asyārthaḥ — vāḍavaṃ saṃvarttakarūpamūrdhvāgratrikoṇaṃ vahnirūpam, tadiha saṃsārasamudramadhyavartitvāditaravāḍavāgnivad vāḍavamucyate. tadeva padam, padyata iti. tasmādutthāya. hārdhakalārūpiṇī [kula]kuṇḍalinī tvakulapadaṃ yāntī sā vāḍavītyucyate. vāḍavānalasambaddhā vāḍavī vāḍavādhvagā. vāḍavaḥ saṃhārakramaḥ, tadgatā, saṃhārakramagateti bhāvaḥ. vāḍavam akulaśṛṅgāṭam agnirūpaṃ kulakalāpajalagrasiṣṇu, tadeva dhāma, paramaprakāśākhyā’varṇaśivarūpatvāt. pralīnā prakarṣeṇa līnā sāmarasyapadaṃ yātā, bījabhāvaṃ gatā vā. śāmbhave pade candrasūryātmakabindudvayasāmarasyaṃ yāntī tārtīyabindumahāvahnibhāvaṃ gateti bhāvaḥ. tayordvayoriti. tayoḥ śaktiśivayoḥ kulākulayoḥ samāyogāt sāmarasyāt śāśvataṃ padaṃ prakāśavimarśaikyabhāvaṃ labhate prāpnotīti. tatra magnaḥ svayamapi tatsamarasahṛdi magno manolayaṃ kuryāt. sa mukto bhavabandhanāditi. ya evaṃ śivaśaktisāmarasyamanavaratamanubhavati, sa saṃsārasamudrād vāḍavānalaprabhāvād mukto bhavatīti bhāvaḥ. punastatraivoktam — p.8 snātvā tu vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite | bindutīrthe’thavā snāyāt punarjanma na vidyate || iḍāsuṣumne śivatīrthake’smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre | brahmāmbubhiḥ snāti tayoḥ sadā yaḥ kiṃ tasya gāṅgairapi pauṣkarairvā || sthūlaṃ jalādinā bāhyaṃ sūkṣmamanyacca mānasam | varaṃ śāktaṃ svasaṃvittyā kṛtvā snānamiti tridhā || svasaṃvitsindhumattirthē yogipravarasevite | paramānandakallolalaharībharasaṃkule || ghorasaṃsārasaṃtāpahārake bhavatārake | snātvā’nanyamanā yogī pūtātmā tatkṣaṇadbhavet || iti nirvartitasnānaḥ pūtātmā dhautakilbiṣaḥ | svaprabodhaikavasanaḥ sandhyāṃ vande[d] yathāvidhī || || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ] snānapaddhatistṛtīyā || p.9 sandhyāvandanapaddhatiḥ sandhyā ca dvividhā bāhyābhyantarabhedena. tatra bāhyā karmayoginām. sā caturdhā likhyate. tadyathā — vasābje mūlavāgbhavaṃ taḍidvarṇaṃ dhyātvā vahatpuṭenākāśasthāgnimaṇḍale pātayitvā tadutthāṃ taḍitprabhāṃ pustakākṣamālādhāriṇīṃ trinetrāṃ pītālaṅkāravasanāṃ bālārūpiṇīṃ dhyātvā mūlavāgbhavamuccārya tripurāvāgīśvarīṃ pūjayāmīti tridhā saṃpūjya tridhārghamañjalinotkṣipya vāgbhavīṃ devīgāyatrīṃ japet. tadyathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ [śrī] tripurādevi vidmahe vāgbhavīśvari dhīmahi. tanno muktiḥ pracodayāt. iti prātaḥsandhyā’dṛṣṭasūryodayasya atha madhyāhnasamaye kaṭhābje mūlakāmarājamatiraktavarṇaṃ dhyātvā vahatpuṭenākaśasthasūryamaṇḍale samāvāhya tadudbhavāṃ raktavarṇāṃ pāśāṅkuśavaradābhayadhāriṇīṃ trinetrāṃ yauvanodbhaṭāṃ saṃcintya mūlakāmarājamuccārya [hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī]tripurākāmeśvarīṃ [kāmeśvarīśripādukāṃ] pūjayāmīti tridhā saṃpūjya tridhā cārghamutkṣipya kāmeśīṃ gāyatrīṃ japet. tadyathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ [śrī]tripurādevi vidmahe kāminīśvari dhīmahi. tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt. [iti madhyāhnasandhyā]. p. 10 atha sāyantanasamaye’dṛṣṭasūryāṃ sandhyāmupāsīta. tadyathā — hakṣabje śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ mūlāntyabījaṃ saṃcintya vahatpuṭenākāśasthasomamaṇḍale samāvāhya tadudbhavāṃ śvetavarṇāṃ jaṭājūṭadharāṃ trinetrāṃ pāśāṅkuśapustakākṣamālādhāriṇīmīṣatsphuṭitadaṃṣṭrāṅkurāṃ bharavīrūpāṃ dhyātvā mūlāntyabījamuccārya [hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī]tripurāmṛteśvarī[śrī]pādukāṃ pujayāmīti tridhā saṃpūjya tridhā cārghyamutkṣipya śāktīṃ gāyatrīṃ japet. tadyathā — [hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī]tripurādevi vidmahe svaśaktīśvari dhīmahi. tanno’mṛte pracodayāt. [iti sāyaṃsandhyā]. arthārdharātrasamaye sahasrābjaturyabījaṃ padmarāganibhaṃ dhyātvā vahatpuṭena paramākāśe samāvāhya tadudbhavāṃ [padmarāgavarṇāṃ caturbhujāṃ] śākteśīṃ pāśaṅkuśacapabāṇadhāriṇīṃ dhyātvā turyabījamuccārya [hrīṃ śrīṃ] śrītripurasundarīṃ [śrīpādukāṃ] pūjayāmītin tridhā saṃpūjya tridhā cārghyamutkṣipya caturthīṃ gāyatrīṃ japet. tadyathā — [hrīṃ śrīṃ] śrītripurasundari vidmahe kāminīśvari dhīmahi. tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt. ityardharātrasandhyā. [catasṛṇāmapi sandhyānāṃ sve sve sthāne devīhṛdaye layaṃ kuryāt.] atha yogināmābhyantarasandhyā likhyate. tadyathā — tatra prātaḥsandhyā vāgbhavabījarūpiṇī mṛṇāla[tantu]sūtrābhā pītaprabhā kuṇḍalinīśaktiḥ kulākulasamarasabhāvena sandhyantī dhyeyā. eṣā vai yogināṃ prātaḥsandhyā. tathā madhyāhnasamaye’pyaruṇavarṇāṃ tantunibhāṃ kāmarājabījarūpiṇīṃ mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ p. 11 brahmarandhrādimūlāntamanusandadhyāt. tathā sāyāhnasamaye’pi śvetavarṇāṃ śaktibījarūpaṃ tantumayīṃ kulākulayogenānusandadhyāt. ardharātrasamaye parāparakuṇḍalinīrūpām padmarāgavarṇāṃ mūlād hṛdayaparyantaṃ vāgbhavarūpāṃ hṛdayād bhrūmadhyāntaṃ kāmarājarūpāṃ bhrūmadhyācca brahmarandhrāntaṃ śaktibījarūpāṃ dhyāyet. taduktam udayākarapaddhatyām — ādyā mṛṇālasūtrābhā pītā raktā tu madhyamā | śvetā tvantargatā śaktiḥ sandhyā tritayarūpiṇī || tathā caturthīsandhyānirṇayastatraivoktaḥ — “kacchapahṛdayabindukacchidrasthānāt sthānāntaraṃ sandhayantī caturthī sandhyā” iti. athavā cakrasandhyāṃ kuryāt. taduktaṃsaṅketapaddhatyām — sarvādhāreṣu cakreṣu śaktiryā kuṭilā sthitā | ādyacakrānusandhānāt sā sandhyā cakrarūpiṇī || athavā mahāsandhyāṃ kuryāt. taduktam udayākareṇaiva — śivaśaktyośca saṃyogī yasmin kāle prajāyate | sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhiḥ sa pratīyate || candrabhāskarasaṃmardo yasmin kāle prajāyate | sā sandhyā tāmupāsīta lokasandhyāṃ na cottarām || p.12 athavā granthisandhyāṃ kuryāt. taduktam udayākareṇaiva — kandāt kuṇḍalinī tūrṇaṃ bhindantī granthisaṃcayam | siñcantī cāmṛtenaiva saṃdadhānā paraṃ padam || yā tu sandhyā samākhyātā kaulikī tu viśeṣataḥ | [evaṃ] haṃsasandhyāṃ kuryāt. taduktaṃ devīsaṃsthānanāmnyāgame — ātmā tvādityahaṃso’yaṃ pakṣau cāsya sitāsitau | tadantarvartate rāhustatra sandhye gamāgame || kṛṣṇe saṃkramate nāḍī śukle niṣkalavāhinī | etatpakṣadvayaṃ vāhe prāṇācāryastu candramāḥ || tathā ghaṭsahasrabhaṭṭārake[ṇāpi sandhyānirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ. yathā] — prāṇārkau sannayet paścācchaktyantamathane yadā | tripathe jāyate sandhyā tantrasthā kulayoginām || iti | evaṃ nirvartitasandhyāvandanastarpaṇaṃ kuryāt. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ] sandhyāvandanapaddhatiścaturthī || p. 13 tarpaṇapaddhatiḥ [atha] tarpaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena. [tatra] bāhyaṃ karmayoginām. tadyathā — [mūla]vāgbhavena [tīrthajalaṃ] saṃśodhya kāmarājenākṛṣya parāmṛtapadaṃ nītvā dhenumudrayā śaktibījena jalāntaḥ pātayitvā [parāmṛtaṃ tajjalaṃ bhāvayitvā] tatra trikoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ cakraṃ paribhāvya gaṇeśabaṭukau cakradvāri dakṣiṇāmataḥ saṃtarpya trikoṇacaturasrāntarāle īśānādivāyavyāntaṃ [śrī]gurupaṅktiṃ santarpya trikoṇamadhye vakṣyamāṇa-ṛtvāsanamantraiḥ santarpyāntarmudrāprayogeṇa kulakuṇḍalinī dvādaśāntamunnīya parāmṛtapānonmattāṃ tāṃ pravahaṇanāḍyā trikhaṇḍāmudrāmudrite karakamale virecya vakṣyamāṇāvāhanavidyayā’vāhya saṃsthāpanādyamṛtīkaraṇān tān vidhāya tatraṅge devīparivṛtāṃ tāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā turyavidyāyuktacaturthapīṭhamantreṇā’syakamale parāmṛtabuddhyā saptavāraṃ [dvitīyāntaṃ tarpayāmīti] santarpya īśadikpīṭhamantreṇa guṇadevīrekaikaśaḥ santarpya mūladevyaṅge layāṅgatvenāṅgadevatā ekaikavāraṃ santarpya caturasrāgnīśanairṛtyavāyavyeṣu hṛdayādicatuṣṭayaṃ hārasphaṭikalayā’ñjananibhamabhayavaradoditakarasaroruhayugalaṃ yoṣidrūpaṃ caturvāraṃ santarpya purato netraṃ digdaleṣvastraṃ piṅgalajvaladagninibhamabhayavarodyatakaraṃ dhyātvā svaguṇavāraṃ santarpayet. itthaṃ p. 14 santarpya hṛdayamantreṇa parivāradevatāgaṇaṃ mūladevatāyāṃ saṃyojya mūladevī saṃhāramudrayā visarjya tayā khecarīṃ ca kṛtvā’ṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt. athāntastarpaṇaṃ yogināṃ likhyate. yathā — mūlaśṛṅgāṭāt kulaśaktimutthāpya akulaśṛṅgāṭodaragataṃ paraṃ binduṃ nirbhidya tato nirgatasudhādhārayā svaśarīragatanavacakradevatāstattanmantrānusmaraṇapūrvakaṃ plāvayet. taduktaṃ ca — virāmodayayogena paravijñānarūpiṇā | tarpayecca pitṝn devān gurūnapi samāhitaḥ || itthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ nirvartya sūryapūjāṃ kuryāt. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ] tarpaṇapaddhatiḥ pañcamī || p.15 sūryapūjāpaddhatiḥ sūryapūjāṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena kuryāt. tatra bāhyā yathā — hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ iti prayojanatilakākhyo manustryakṣaraḥ sūryadaivatyaḥ. asya madhyamabījaṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvarabheditaṃ kṛtvānena karāṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā mūlaṣaḍaṅgamapi vinyasa kuṅkusindūrādinā savitṛmaṇḍalaṃ vṛttākāramupalipya tasyāgnirakṣovāyvīśānamadhyeṣu prabhūtāṃ vimalāṃ sārāṃ samārādhyāṃ paramasukhāṃ praṇavadvayapuraḥsarāṃ yaṣṭvā padmamudrāṃ tanmadhye saṃpūjya [tadupari] hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya sagraharāśinakṣatratithiyogaparivārāya nama iti mantreṇa sūryamaṇḍalarūpamabhyarcya tanmadhye trikoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ vartayitvā tasya vāmadakṣiṇayorgaṇeśabaṭukau [sampūjya] īśānādivāyavyāntaṃ gurupaṅktiṃ [sampūjya] trikoṇa[vṛtta]madhye ṛtvāsanaṃ cābhyarcya tanmaṇḍalānmanormadhye trikoṇavṛttacaturasramarghyamaṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tasyāgnīśānanairṛtyavāyavyamadhye caturdikṣu sūryaṣaḍaṅganābhyarcya sādhāraṃ [arghya]pātraṃ praṇavābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sadvitīyena viśeṣajalenāpūrya [mūla]vāgbhavena saṃśodhya kāmarājena saṃdīpya śaktibījenāmṛtīkṛtya tasminnarghajale pūrvavadaṅgadvayaṃ vinyasya sūryamantreṇa mūlamantreṇa ca mahāmudrayā’cchādya saptavāraṃ japitvā’nenārghyajalenātmānaṃ pūjopakarṇāni cābhyukṣya p. 16 sūryapīṭha[pāda]pañcakasya sūryasya ca taduparisthagaṇapatiṃ baṭukaṃ pāramparyāsanadevatābhyo’rghyabinduṃ dattvā pūrvavadantarmudrāprayogeṇa tanmaṇḍale bhagavatīmāvāhyārghyādyupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya mūlamantreṇa saptavāraṃ binduṃ dattvā dhūpadīpādikaṃ samarpya devyaṅge’ṅgamantrāṇi layāṅgatvena sampūjya punaraṅgavadagnyādikrameṇābhyarcya koṇatraye devītrayaṃ punarmadhye mūlena [mūla]devyai puṣpāñjalīṃ vidhāya [dhūpadīpa]naivedyādi[kaṃ] parikalpya pātramaṇḍaladakṣiṇe vṛttākāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ nirmāya praṇavābhyāmabharcya astraprakṣālitaṃ tāmrādīnāmanytamaṃ caṣakaṃ viśeṣārghyamiśraṃ śuddhodakapūrṇaṃ [ca] nidhāya tasmin kuśayavādikamaṣṭagandhaṃ [sahetukaṃ] vinyasya raktacandana[paṅka]māloḍya raktapuṣpāṇi vinyasya kuśenācchādya mūlasūryamantradvayaṃ pratyekamaṣṭottaraśataṃ taccaṣakaṃ spṛśan japitvā khasthaṃ karābhyāmuddhṛtya mūlamantradvayamuccārya mārtaṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya graharāśinakṣatratithiyogaparivārasahitāsanasthāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai nama iti parāṅmukho’rghyaṃ pūjāmaṇḍalasthāyai devyai dadyāt. dṛṣṭipathe mahāmudrāṃ baddhvā khasthāṃ hṛtsthāṃ maṇḍalasthāṃ vārghyāmṛtaplutāṃ paribhāvayan mūlamantradvayaṃ pratyekamaṣṭottaraśatamāvartayannupasthānaṃ kuryāt. tatra saparivāraṃ sūryaṃ [khe] visarjayet. bhagavatīṃ saparivārāmātmani visarjayet. maṇḍalasthānapi mantrānātmasāt kuryāt. [iti bāhyapūjā]. [atha] ā[bhya]ntarasūryapūjā yogināṃ likhyate. taduktaṃ bhagavatā śaṅkarācāryeṇa — p. 17 mūlādhārāt sphuritataḍidābhaprabhāsūkṣmarūpodgacchantyā mastakamaṇutarā tejasāṃ mūlabhūtā | sauṣumnādhvācaraṇanipuṇā sā savitrānubaddhā dhyātā sadyo’mṛtamatha raveḥ srāvayet sārdhasomāt || [iti] (pra. sā. 10.7) [asya] ko’rthaḥ? mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya hṛdayārkamaṇḍalaṃ nītvā tadgatāṃ tāmakulacandrasūryamathanasamudbhūtaparāmṛtakalayā mūlamantraṃ [saṃ]smaran siñcet. evamābhyantarasūryapūjāṃ nirvartya dvārapālānarcayet. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ] sūryapūjāpaddhatiḥ ṣaṣṭhī || p. 18 dvārapālārcanapaddhatiḥ dvārapālārcanaṃ dvividhaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena. tatra bāhyaṃ karmayogināṃ yathā — [ratna]maṇḍapasya paścimadvāramāgatya nandanodyānāya namaḥ. [hrīṃ śrīṃ] ratnamaṇḍpāya nama iti maṇḍapaṃ ratnajyotiḥpariveṣṭitaṃ sodyānamabharcya hrīṃ śrīṃ nandanodyānāya namaḥ. dvārasya dakṣiṇavāmaśākhayoḥ klīṃ kaṃ kāmadevāya ratyai namaḥ. vaṃ vasantāya prītyai namaḥ. [gaṃ] gaṇapataye [namaḥ]. [saṃ] sarasvatyai [namaḥ]. [kṣaṃ] kṣetrapālāya namaḥ. ūrdhvodumbaramadhyadakṣiṇavāmeṣu [hrīṃ śrīṃ dvāṃ] dvāraśriyai namaḥ. adhodumbare [deṃ] dehalyai namaḥ. tato vāmapādapurassaramantaḥ praviśya sarasvatyai namaḥ. śriyai [namaḥ]. māyāyai [namaḥ]. durgāyai [namaḥ]. bhadrakālyai [namaḥ]. svastyai [namaḥ]. svāhāyai [namaḥ]. śubhaṅkaryai [namaḥ]. gauryai [namaḥ]. lokadhātryai [namaḥ]. vāgīśvaryai [namaḥ]. etā dvārāntarmaṇḍapābhimukhāḥ. dvāropari mañcasthāstu dakṣiṇādyuttarāntaraṃ p. 19 paṅktikrameṇopaviṣṭā varadābhayacihnitā raktā raktāmbarālaṅkārā [gāyikāḥ] saṃpūjyāḥ. tataḥ siddhārthākṣatakusumāni [ādāya] nārācāstraprayogeṇa — apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || hraḥ astrāya phaṭ iti maṇḍapāntaḥ prakṣipya teṣāṃ vighnasaṃghātānāṃ nirgacchatāṃ vāmāṅgasaṃkocena mārgaṃ pradāya [astramuccaran vāmapāda]pārṣṇyāghātatrayeṇa bhaumāṃstālatrayeṇāntarikṣagān tigmadṛṣṭyā’valokena divyān vighnānutsārya [dakṣiṇapādapurassaraṃ] maṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya [hrīṃ śrīṃ] vāstupuruṣāya nama iti vāstupuruṣaṃ maṇḍapamadhye saṃpūjya maṇḍapasyāṣṭadikṣu diṅmātaro vaśinyādyā vakṣyamāṇamantraiḥ [pūrvādīśānāntaṃ] saṃpūjyāḥ. taduktaṃ saṃketapaddhatyām — diṅmātaro’tra vidhivadaṣṭadikṣu samudbhavāḥ | puryaṣṭakanivāsinyo devyastā naumyanukramāt || iti | athavā indrādīn pūjayet. tataścādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya nama iti sādhaka āsanaṃ mṛgājinādīnāmanytamaṃ mṛdu ślakṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ raktottarāmbaramabhyarcayet. p. 20 āsananirṇaya udayākarapaddhatyāmuktaḥ. yathā — meṣavyāghragajokṣa-ṛkṣaturagatvagbhistu ṣaṭkarmasu pratyekaṃ vividhāsanāni krimijaṃ bhārākhyaśṛṅgaṃ tathā | mokṣaṃ bhogadamāsanaṃ ca kurute tvaurṇaṃ tathā cailajaṃ vaitraṃ caiva mṛgājinaṃ śubhakaraṃ sarvaṃ praṇītaṃ budhaiḥ || bhūmau bhūpabhayaṃ kulakṣayakaraṃ vaṃśāsanaṃ rogadaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ caiva tathāsanaṃ ca kurute śailaṃ mahāduḥkhadam | phullaṃ pallavamṛttikāsanayutaṃ tārṇaṃ ca vidveṣakṛd maiṣaṃ kraimiamāsanādisakalaṃ mokṣādisiddhapradam || iti | vikalpajālamutsṛjya vyavahāradaśāsvayam | sāvadhānaikamanāḥ(nasā) svāsane pūjito viśet || lohitāṃ sarvasāmagrīṃ divyadṛṣṭyāvalokayet | nibadhnīyāt tataḥ samyak śrīmattraipuramāsanam || raktatejomayaṃ vyāpya trilokaṃ nijasaṃvidā | gorocanāṃ samāloḍya saṃprārthyānīya mantrataḥ || p. 21 ityuktasvāsane samupaviśya prāṇāyāmena pūrvavanmantradhyānaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya cakramuddharet. [tasminnāsane prāṅmukha upaviśya prāṇāyāmena pūrvavanmantradhyānaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇāṅgāni vinyasyārghyasādhanaṃ kuryāt. astravāridha[ā]nījalena svakīyadakṣiṇabhāge trikoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya uktapraṇavenābhyarcya mūlamadhyāntabījaiḥ sādhāraṇapātrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpya teṣu pṛthag dravyāṇi nikṣipet. candanapuṣpākṣatadūrvāṅkurāṇi tasmin nikṣipya pratyekapātrāṇi saṃspṛśya mūlena tridhā saṃjapya yonimudrāṃ pradarśya tenārghyajalenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇānyabhyukṣya vedikāyāṃ ca svarṇādipaṭṭe vā cakramuddharet.] yogināmāntaradvārapālārcanaṃ likhyate. [mā śaktistasyā ayanaṃ gamāgamaṃ pālanaṃ cāsminniti] svaśarīrameva maṇḍapamudyānaṃ svaśarīragataromanicayamayaṃ. rañjanakṣobhaṇātmakavṛttiviśeṣeṣu pratibimbitacicchaktisphāra eva kāmaḥ. āhlādakāriṇīṣu [pra]vṛttiṣu pratibimbitā pārameśvarī sphurattā vasantaḥ. [bāhyamāravighnamardinī jñānaśaktyullāsātmikā jñānaśaktirgaṇādhipatiḥ, kulakalāpavācikā varṇapadādirūpā cicchaktikalā sarasvatī.] navadvāramukhena sakalaviṣayasaṃpatsamudāyaṃ pratipālayatīti pārameśvarī sphurattā dvāraśrīḥ, antaḥśaktirdehalī, bāhyabhāvavighnamardinī jñānaśaktyullāsātmikā śaktirgaṇādhipatiḥ, kulakalāpavācikā varṇapadādirūpā cicchaktikalā sarasvatī. adhaḥśaktireva dehalī. antaḥsthānāmindriyāṇāṃ bahiḥ prasarasthalāni dvārāṇi. tadantasthā ekādaśadevatā manasā p. 22 sahaikādaśendriyābhimāninyo vṛttayo gāyikāḥ. upari saptakamadhodvayaṃ militvā navadvārakaṃ bhavati. tatrānandadigabhimāninī mūlasvāminyeva sarvāsu. avaśiṣṭāṣṭakābhimāninyaḥ śabdādimayyo vṛttayaḥ. etā [eva] digdevatāḥ. ādhāraśaktirmūlaśaktireva. itthamāntaradvārapālārcanam. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ] dvārapālārcanapaddhatiḥ saptamī || p. 23 cakroddhārapaddhatiḥ cakraṃ tu dvividhaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena. [tatra] bāhyaṃ sthaṇḍilādigatam. tat karmayoginām. taduktam udayākarapaddhatyām — śuddhe bhūmitale sugandhadaśādikprotphullapuṣpānvite gandhāmodasudhūpadīpabahulairmāṃsāsavaiḥ saṃbhṛte | paṭṭe hemamaye’tha rūpyajanite tāmre’thavā darpaṇe kastūrīghasṛṇenducandanasurābhiścakrarājaṃ likhet || yaccakraṃ vahnikoṇaṃ vasudaśakakakupcakrakoṇopaśobhaṃ tadbāhye’pyaṣṭapatraṃ kamalamiha tataḥ ṣoḍaśāraṃ suvṛttam | vārddhidvāraṃ ca yaccābhilaṣitaviṣayotpādane kalpavṛkṣaṃ tatsaṃsthā sāpi devī vitaratu tarasā prārthitaṃ traipurī vaḥ || p. 24 asyā[yama]rthaḥ — etaccakraṃ samarekhaṃ manoramaṃ trikoṇāṣṭakoṇadaśakoṇadvayacaturdaśakoṇāṣṭadalaṣoḍaśadalavṛttacaturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ catustoraṇādyupetaṃ pūjāmaṇḍalaṃ gurumukhājjñātvā viracya pratikoṇaṃ pratidalaṃ ca yantrarājodare akathāditripaṅktikaṃ hakṣākṣarakandaṃ mahāvāgbhavaṃ tanmadhye ādyavarṇaṃ binduṃ kāmakalārūpasahitaṃ somasūryāgnimayaṃ bījatrayasamanvitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt. maṇḍalalakṣaṇamāha — viṣame vyādhinirdeśo nyūne caiva dhanakṣayaḥ | adhike kalaho yasmāt tasmādyāgasamīkṣakaḥ || kṛśā sthūlā ca vakrā ca rekhādoṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | snigdhā manoharāḥ kāryāḥ sarvasaṃpatpradāyinyaḥ(nīḥ) || kṛśayā vyādhijananaṃ sthūlayā ca daridratā | vakrayā maraṇaṃ yasmāt tasmād rekhāṃ vilakṣayet || idānīṃ yāgasāroktaślokā likhyante — devyāsanopayogyasya tīre yasya suvartulā | turyāste(sre) digvidiksūtraiḥ pālitairvṛttimālikhet || tadantareṣu rekhāṣṭau sūtrāṇi samayā tataḥ | tadantastu tridhā vṛttiṃ samantāt parivartayet || p. 25 dalāgraṃ dalasandhiṃ ca keśarāṇi ca karṇikām | kramaśaḥ saṃvidhāyāśu rajobhistatra to(co)nnatam || pītā ca karṇikā raktā navabhiḥ kṛṣṇabījakaiḥ | mūlamadhyāgrasaṃsthāni pītaraktasitāni ca || keśarāṇi dalānyāśu śvetavāraṇarekhayā | śuklāni pronnatāgrāṇi bhuktikāmasya vartayet || samāni muktikāmasya dalogrāṇi vijānatā | kandarpādiṣu yogeṣu tīkṣṇāgrāṇi śubhāni ca || digīśaiḥ saṃvarāgrāṇi gōkarṇāgrāṇi cānyathā | vidyeśānāṃ grahaṇāṃ ca prathamā(mathā)nāṃ nigadyate || maṇḍalāgrāṇi kāryāṇi vāṇīdurgārcaneṣu ca | bodhipatragatānyeva vidadhīta gurūttamaḥ || pratyakṣam iva saṃpādya devyā āsanapaṅkajam | madhyādyantādhikaṃ cānya[d] yannyūnaṃ ca samaṃ bhavet || idānīmasmacchlokān prabrūmahe — mantrasaṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ rajaḥ susnigdhamujjvalam | śubhaṃ caivāśubhaṃ cānyad raktaṃ caiva vivarṇakam || bāhyasthasattvādirekhāstisraḥ sitaraktakārṣṇyavarṇā aṅguṣṭhamānena prathamā kāryā pādonā dvitīyā yavadvayonā tṛtīyā. evaṃ tisro rekhā bhuktikāmasya samā muktikāmasya. athavā pṛthivyādisūtrarekhāpañcakaṃ pītaviśadābhaśoṇadhūmadhūsaravarṇairbāhyasthapārthivarekhāḥ. aṇguṣṭhaparimitādyavaśiṣṭānāmanantaraṃ taṇḍulo nāma taṃ padārthasaṃkhyākrameṇa nānā draṣṭavyeti. p. 26 yogo’nyo devatāścānyāḥ samviccānyā kriyāstathā | ācāryasya mahādoṣā ete vighnavināyakāḥ || yajan sapadi bhaktasya pūjāsaṃbhārapuṣkalāḥ | tato nirvighnatāṃ yānti śabdā deśikaśiṣyayoḥ || maṇḍalanirvacanam udayākarapaddhatyāmuktam. yathā — maṇḍanārthadhātoraci pare maṇḍaḥ sampat, taṃ lāti dadātīti maṇḍalam. tanmahimā’pi tatraiva sūcitaḥ — akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam | trailokyaṃ maṇḍitaṃ yena maṇḍalaṃ tat sadāśivam || makāre mātaraḥ sarvā ḍakāre ḍākinīgaṇāḥ | lakāre lākinī yasmāttasmānmaṇḍalamucyate || iti | evaṃ viracitamaṇḍale samastaprakaṭa-gupta-guptatara-sampradāya-kula-kaula-nigarbha-rahasyātirahasya-parāpararahasyayoginīsiddhipādukābhyo nama iti puṣpāñjaliṃ vikiret. ābhyantaracakraṃ yogināṃ likhyate. yathā — pañcaśakticaturvahnyātmakatvāccharīramevākṛtakaṃ cakram. tena meḍhrādhārādidvādaśāntaparyantaṃ navādhāreṣu navadhā vibhaktaṃ cakraṃ sthitam. kṣityādiprakṛtyantaṃ navatattvātmakaṃ pratiśṛṅgāṭaṃ yantrarājaṃ p. 27 vāgbhavabindukāmakalātridhāmabījatrayasametaṃ paribhāvya pūrvoktamantrasmaraṇena parāmṛtakusumaṃ vikiret. taduktaṃ kramastotre — ekā yā pañcaśaktikramavarahutabhug yugmayugmaiśca vṛttaiḥ sā tvīṣanmaṇḍalāntaḥ prabhavati satataṃ yonibhistryuttarābhiḥ | catvāriṃśadbhiruccairakṛtakavalanārañjite divyapadme dvandvāṅke dvāraturye diśatu jagati śaṃ cakradevīyutā sā || prāṇo vahnirihocyate pralayakṛjjanmādiśīrṣāntagaḥ pronmeṣakṣitituryamārutamahābhūtāntasattāśrayaḥ | śaktiḥ śāmbhavadhāmatastvanavadhi sṛṣṭikramaprodi(tthi)tā ādirhāntagatā sadeti guruto jñātvā’maratvaṃ bhajet || agnirūrdhvagatirnṝṇāṃ cāyuḥ saṃhartumudyataḥ | śaktiḥ sāmṛtavarṣeṇa taṃ vilāpya tataḥ sṛjet || tasmādakulataḥ śaktiṃ prasṛtāṃ bhāvayed budhaḥ | tadbhāvanācca satataṃ trijagat syādanaśvaram || itthaṃ cakraṃ likhitvā’rghyaṃ sādhayet. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ] cakroddhārapaddhatiraṣṭamī || p. 28 arghyasādhanapaddhatiḥ arghyaṃ tu dvividham — bāhyābhyantarabhedena. tatra bāhyaṃ yathā — maṇḍalātmanormadhye īkārāṅkitatrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasra[marghya]maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tanmaṇḍale śaṅkhamudrayā dakṣiṇakarāṅguṣṭhenāvaṣṭabhyāgnīśāsuravāyuṣu hṛdayādicatuṣṭayaṃ madhye netraṃ dikṣu cāstramityaṅgāni saṃpūjya [mūlenābhyarcya] tanmadhye tripurā[rghya]pātrādhāraṃ sthāpayāmīti saṃsthāpya [aṃ] agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane’rghyapātrāsanāya nama iti saṃpūjya [mulenābhyarcya tatra] tadupari vṛttākāreṇa [pūrvādikrameṇāgni]kalādaśakaṃ pūjayet. yatha — [hrīṃ śrīṃ] yaṃ dhūmrā pādu. hrīṃ śrīṃ raṃ nīlaraktā. hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ kapilā. hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ visphuliṅginī, hrīṃ śrīṃ śaṃ jvālā, hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣaṃ arciṣmatī, hrīṃ śrīṃ saṃ havyavāhinī., hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ kavyavāhinī., hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷaṃ raudrī., hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ saṃhāriṇī ca pādu.. tadupari sauvarṇa-rājata-viśvāmitra-mahāśaṅkhādīnāmanyatamaṃ pātramastraprakṣālitaṃ sudhūpitamādāya tripurāpātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmītyāsane pratiṣṭhāpayet. uktaṃ ca tad —--------------------- aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḍaṃ dhrūmrāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭhaṃ (ḍhaṃ) nīlaraktāpādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṇaṃ kapilāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ visphuliṅginīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. p. 29 udayākarapaddhatyām — pātraṃ kāñcanaraupyakācajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ viśvāmitramayaṃ ca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ trapu sphāṭikam | tāmraṃ prītidamaṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ kāpālaṃ sphuṭamantrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || śāntike pauṣṭike caiva rājataṃ kārayet priye | lohapātraṃ samānīyād māraṇoccāṭane tathā || —------------------- aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ thaṃ jvālāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ daṃ arciṣmatīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dhaṃ havyavāhinīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ naṃ kavyavāhinīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paṃ raudrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phaṃ saṃhāriṇīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. uktaṃ caiva tadudayākarapaddhatyām — pātraṃ kāñcanaśuddhakāñcananibhaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ viśvāmitramayaṃ ca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ tathā sphāṭikam | tāraṃ prītidamaṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnālikerodbhavaṃ kāpālaṃ sphuṭamantrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || yaduktamudayākarapaddhatyām — narapātraṃ mahābhāge vijñeyaṃ cottamottamam | nālikerodbhavaṃ devi vijñeyaṃ cottaramadhyagam || ratnapātre ca suśroṇi jñeyaṃ cottamakanyasam | madhyamottamakaṃ haimaṃ tāraṃ madhyamamadhyamam || tāmrapātradikaṃ caiva proktaṃ madhyamakalyakam | kalyasottamakaṃ vailvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca || kalyakaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ kalpasādhakaṃ | vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātraṃ suśobhanam || śāntike pauṣṭike caiva rājataṃ parikīrtitam | lohapātraṃ samānīyād māraṇoccāṭane tathā || p. 30 stambhakāryeṣu pāṣāṇaṃ śleṣe ca lohamṛṇmayam | sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ viśvāmitraṃ ca suvrate || kāṃsyapātraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi | narapātraṃ ca gṛhṇīyād bhuktimuktiprasādhane || āgamāntare’pi tārapātraṃ mahābhāge vijñeyaṃ cottamottamam | nārikelavidhiṃ devi jñeyaṃ cottamamadhyamam || tāmrapātraṃ ca suśroṇi jñeyaṃ cottamakanyasam | madhyamottamakaṃ haimaṃ tāraṃ madhyamamadhyamam || tāmrapātrādikaṃ caiva proktaṃ madhyamakanyasam | kanīyastomakaṃ vilvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca || kanyake madhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ kanyasādhanam | vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātraṃ suśobhanam || —--------------------- stambhakāryeṣu pāṣāṇam vidveṣe lohamṛṇmayam | sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ śaṅkhapātraṃ ca suvrate || kulocchedanakāryeṣu kācapātraṃ praśasyate | kāṣṭhapātraṃ vijānīyād mantrārādhankarmaṇi || narapātraṃ tu gṛhṇiyāt bhuktimuktipradāyakaṃ | tataḥ suvarṇarajataviśvāmitramahāśaṅkhādīnāmanytamaṃ pātraṃ candanādinā vilipya sudhūpitamādāya “aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurārghyapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmi” ityāsane pratiṣṭhāpayet. viśeṣadravyaistato gopāyasaiḥ kādambaryā svayambhukusumena kuṇḍagolodbhavenā’dyena pañcaratnaiḥ, teṣāmekatamena vā kuṅkumacandanādinā’gururaktacandanamiśrakalkena sahitaṃ prasūnākṣatairviśeṣārghyapātraṃ purayediti. aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya nama iti sampūjya kalādvādaśakaṃ pātrābhyantare vṛttākāreṇa dakṣiṇāvartena pūjayet. yathā — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ tapinī kalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ khaṃ tāpinī[kalāśrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gaṃ rodhinīkalā[śrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ghaṃ bhogadāyinī[kalāśrī]pādukuāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṅaṃ kalinī[kalāśrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ caṃ śoṣiṇī- p. 31 hemādinī babhukṣūṇāṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ tu mokṣadam || iti | eteṣāṃ hemādīnāmekatamaṃ ramaṇīyamarghyapātramastreṇa prakṣālya candanādinā vilipya prakṛṣṭdhūpena dhūpayet. [tato] viśeṣadravyaiḥ svāṅgodbhavairmahāpalalaiḥ kādambaryā svayambhukusumena kuṇḍagolodbhavena nālājyena vā pañcaratnaiḥ kuṅkuma[mṛgamada]candanāgaruraktacandanamiśrakalkasahitaiḥ prasūnākṣatairviśeṣārghyapātraṃ prapūrayediti. aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane tripurārghyapātrāya nama iti saṃpūjya kalādvādaśakaṃ pātrābhyantare vṛttākāreṇa dakṣiṇāvartena pūjayet. hrīṃ śrīṃ tapanīpādu…sādhanī…bodhinī…kalinī…śoṣiṇī…vareṇyā…ākarṣaṇī…dhiṣṇyā…viṣṇuvidyā… jyotsnā…hiraṇyadāpādu.. —----------------- [kalāśrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ chaṃ vareṇyā[kalāśrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaṃ ākarṣaṇī[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jhaṃ bhīṣmā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ñaṃ viṣṇuvidyā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ jyotiratnā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭhaṃ hariṇyā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. tataḥ sadvitīyena viśeṣajalena pātramāpūrya mūlādyena pariśodhya mūlamadhyena sandīpyākṛṣya parāmṛtapadaṃ nītvā pravahaṇanāḍyā dhenumudrayāntarullasitatayā’mṛtadhārayā tārtīyaṃ bījaṃ japan paripūrya aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane tripurārghyāya nama iti sampūjya tadupari vṛttākāre vāmāvartena kalāṣoḍaśakamarcayet. yathā — aiṃ hrīṃ amṛtākalā[śrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ] mānasīkalā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi]. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tuṣṭi[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ puṣṭi[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prīti[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ p. 32 tataḥ sadvitīyena viśeṣajalena pātramāpūrya tatpātrasthaṃ jalaṃ mūlādyena pariśodhya mūlamadhyena sandīpyākṛṣya parāmṛtapadaṃ nītvā pravahaṇanāḍyā dhenumudrayā’ntarullasitayā’mṛtadhārayā tārtīyaṃ bījaṃ japan paripūrya sauḥ ḍaṃ vaṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane tripurārghyāya nama iti sampūjya tadupari vṛttākāreṇa vāmāvartena kalāṣoḍaśakamarcayet. yathā — [hrīṃ śrīṃ] aṃ amṛtā pādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ mānasī(dā?) pādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ iṃ puṣṭi., hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ tuṣṭi., hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ prīti, hrīṃ śrīṃ ūṃ rati., hrīṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ hrīṃ, hrīṃ śrīṃ ṝṃ śrīḥ, hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ svadhā., hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ rātri., hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ jyotsnā., hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ haimavatī., hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ chāyā, hrīṃ śrīṃ auṃ pūraṇī., hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ vāmā., hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ amāpādu.. punastasmin pañcaratnabījāni caturdikṣu madhye ca vinyaset. yathā — gluṃ sluṃ pluṃ mluṃ nluṃ iti. tanmadhye bālārkasaṃkāśaṃ trikoṇaṃ saṃcintya tanmaghye ādyavarṇabindunādarūpakāmakalāṃ sampūrṇaṃ śaśimaṇḍalāmṛtaṃ prasravantīṃ saṃcintya tatra trikoṇaṃ parito —------------------------- rati[kalāśrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ[ḥ kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī[ḥ kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ svadhā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jyotsnā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haimavatī[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ supūraṇī[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāmā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pūrṇā[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pūrṇāmṛta[kalāśrī]pādukām pūjayāmi. punastasmin pañcaratnabījāni caturdiṅmadhye ca vinyaset. yathā — glūṃ slūṃ plūṃ mlūṃ nlūṃ iti. p. 33 vāmāvartena ṣoḍaśasvarān likhitvā śrīnavātmānamuccārya ānandabhairavāya vauṣaḍiti tadbindubhistadeva santarpayet. navātmoddhāro yathā — haṃsaparāvartakāladharādrāvānalaśvasanavāmakarṇabindubhiḥ. mahāmudrayācchādya spṛśan mūlavidyāmarghyamamṛtīkaromītyantaṃ saptavāramāvartya divyāstreṇa rakṣaṃ kṛtvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhya netreṇāplāvya dhenumudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ ca pradarśya dhūpena saṃdhūpya caruṃ nivedayet. ayameva kumbhasthāpanavidhiḥ. tenārghyajalenātmānaṃ yāgabhuvaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni cābhyukṣya nyāsajātaṃ vidadhīta. kumbhamekhalāyāṃ brahmāṇyādyasitāṅgādiyugmaṃ saṃpūjya carunivedanamiti kecit. evaṃ sādhitārghyeṇa devatāsantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā gurudevatocchiṣṭamātmasātkuryāt. taduktam udayākarapaddhatyām — asaṃskṛtaṃ vṛthā pānaṃ saṃskṛtād bhairavaḥ svayam | cakrapūjārcane śastaṃ mantrasiddhikaraṃ param || asaṃskṛtaṃ paśoḥ pānaṃ kalahodvegapāpakṛt | saṃskṛtaṃ siddhijanakaṃ prāyaścittādiśodhanam || saṃskārasaṃskṛtānmadyād dattāt tuṣyanti devatāḥ | mantrāṇāṃ sphuraṇam tena mahāpātakanāśanam p.34 āyuḥśrīkāntisaubhāgyaṃ jñānaṃ saṃskṛtapānataḥ | aṣṭaiśvaryaṃ khecaratvaṃ patanaṃ vidhivarjanāt || varjyadravyamapi tatraivoktam — naṣṭaiḥ paryuṣitaiścaiva durgandhairgandhavarjitaiḥ | hetubhiḥ parapātrasthaistarpaṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || svapātrasthitaṃ hetuṃ [na dadyāt bharavāya ca| datte ca siddhihāniḥ syādi]tyājñā pārameśvarī || [pānavidhirapi tatraiva kathitaḥ. yathā — kṛtvā mantratanuṃ smared gurupadaṃ devīṃ parāṃ cinmayīṃ paścāt pātravaraṃ palāsavabhṛtaṃ dīpairguḍājyojjvalaiḥ | puṣpārghyādisumiśritaṃ ravinibhaṃ mohāndhakadhvaṃsakaṃ ye sañcintya pibanti yānti khalu te bhuktiṃ ca muktiṃ parām ||] tatraiva dravyaviśeṣo’pi pṛthak pṛthak phalato nirūpitaḥ. tadyathā — p. 35 gauḍī piṣṭabhavā ca tālatarujā drākṣī ca mādhvī tathā kharjūrī navanālikerajanitā gauḍī ca bhogapradā | paiṣṭī siddhiṣu tālajākhilavidhau drākṣī ca rājyapradā mādhvī muktikarī vipakṣaśamanī kharjūrikādyāśrayet || carukaṃ siddhidaṃ proktaṃ dīpo jñānaprakāśakaḥ | pānāt parapadaprāptiḥ kaule tritayamuttamam || iti | madyamaithunamāṃsādicarubhogādisādhanam | śaive srote viśeṣeṇa śākte caiva mahatphalam || yenaiva viṣakhaṇḍena mriyante sarvadehinaḥ | tenaiva viṣakhaṇḍena viṣajño nāśayodviṣam || tatrāgnikalānāmādau yādivarṇadaśakaṃ yojayet. sūryakalānāmādau kabhādiṭhaḍāntān varṇān yojayet. somakalānāmādau ṣoḍaśasvarān yojayet. dvijo na pūjayenmadyairiti kecit pracakṣate | devatātarpaṇaṃ kuryāt svayaṃ tanna pibed dvijaḥ || pānāderāgamaprāpterna vidhānaṃ niṣedhanāt | tasmādasūtrahāniḥ syādevamādyaṃ pracakṣate || p. 36 pānaśāstraṃ tu sāmānyaṃ dvijādanyatra tadviduḥ | āgamārthavidaḥ prāhurye vaśyā mantrasiddhaye || viprāḥ kṣoṇibhujo viśastaditare kṣīrājyamadhvāsavais tvāṃ devi tripure parāparakalāṃ saṃtarpya pūjāvidhau | yaṃ yaṃ kāmamavekṣyase(te) [sthiradhiyāṃ teṣāṃ ta eva dhruvaṃ] taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpnuvanti tarasā vighnairavighnīkṛtāḥ || ityuktatvāt. imāṃ vidyāṃ na siddhyanti. kena kāraṇena? svardhaṃ tyaktvā paradharmaṃ vartate ya iti śiṣṭācāraparigrahāccāyamadharmaḥ parikīrtitaḥ. sautrāmaṇyāṃ surā deyā devatoddeśato’pi yat | pānaṃ tatrāpi nāstyeva śāstrajñaiḥ samudīritam || siddhāstvatikramaṃ kuryuḥ siddhatvādeva netare | āmaḥ kumbho’mbunikṣipto vilīyeta na pakvakaḥ || na nindenmadyamāṃsāni yājñīyāni kadācana | prasaṅgāduktametattu prakṛtaṃ vacmi sāmpratam || ābhyantarārghyaśodhanaṃ yathā — svaśiraḥkapālamevādhāraṃ kalāṣoḍaśakalitaṃ pūrṇendubimbamevārghyaṃ tadadhaḥśaktitejasā vidrutaṃ kṛtvā tenābhyantarasthā devatāstarpayet. taduktaṃ kramastotre — cinmṛgāṅkadhavalacyutāmṛtasrāvasaṃbhṛtamahārghyapātrataḥ | tarpaṇaṃ vitatamasti yatsadā yattanoḥ paramamasti tāṃ numaḥ || iti | p. 37 āntarārghyapānapaddhatividhirudayākarapaddhatyāmukto yathā — yanmāṃ kuṇḍalinī sphūrjatsomasūryanibandhanāt | bhindantī brahmaṇo granthiṃ gacchantī madhyavartmanā || chindantī pāśajālāni jvalantī svena tejasā | viśantī pūrṇapīṭhaṃ sā drāvayantī tvamāṃ kalām || srāvayantī sudhāpūraṃ plāvayantī carācaram | tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayed devatāṃ parām || iti | brahmadvārādadhobhāge yaccāndraṃ pātramuttamam | kalāmṛtena saṃpūrṇaṃ tarpayet tena ceśvarīm || vastrasaṃsaktahastena lolāṃ proddhṛtya karṣayet | nityaṃ vivardhayedevaṃ yogyā bhavati lambikā || ūrdhvaṃ jihvāgrasaṃsparśād drāvayellambikārasam | tatpibenmadhupānaṃ tu na tvanyāṃ laukikīṃ surāṃ || devatāmantratṛptyarthaṃ manasyunmanahetave | āsavaṃ pīyate yatnānna ca laulyāttu karhicit || p.38 candrārkānalasaṃghaṭṭād galitaṃ yatparāmṛtam | tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayet traipurīṃ parām || śivaśaktyupamardācca yajjātamamṛtaṃ param | tatpibenmadhupānaṃ yat saṃsārārṇavatārakam || sāmarasyaṃ bhavettena tathā’nando mahān bhavet | antaḥsvānubhavotsāho manovācāmagocaraḥ || tathā laghucarcākule ślokayugalam — paramānandamadyena yasya conmattatā bhavet | tanmadyaṃ yogibhiḥ sevyaṃ na madyaṃ gauḍapiṣṭajam || akṣajaṃ ca paśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit | bhakṣayedakṣajaṃ māṃsaṃ na mārgaṃ meṣachāgajam || no doṣo’sti pale na cāsavamakhe no maithunakrīḍayā madye cāpi maheśvaraḥ svayamasau tiṣṭhatyaniṣṭāpahaḥ | śvāso’dhaḥ sa ca śaktirūrdhvapavanaḥ sākṣāt śivaḥ procyate tvanyonyaṃ śivaśaktijaṃ hi mathanaṃ vyāptaṃ jagattena tat || || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāmarghyasādhanapaddhatirnavamī || p. 39 mantroddhārapaddhatiḥ atha mantroddhāro yathā — prāṇo devī sakhādyo daśaśatanayanaḥ śambhuragnistrimūrtiḥ śūnyaścandrārdhanādo himaruciruciro vāgbhavo’sāvakīlaḥ | so’yaṃ dhyānājjapādvā mukhakuharalasadgadyapadyaprabandha- śachandolaṅkāratarkāgamaviśadamatirvākpatirjāyate ca || tristhāne jananasthitikṣayatayā yacchaivabījatrayaṃ sṛṣṭestatra śivasya śaktimadanāccaindraṃ tu bījaṃ sthiteḥ | saṃhārasya tathānalastadanu khaṃ candrastrimūrtidhvanī raktaṃ dhyāyati kāmarājakamidaṃ yastasya vaśyaṃ jagat || somaḥ kāmaśca śakraḥ paśupatiranalo vaiṣṇavī pūrṇacandro nādaḥ śaktyākhyabījaṃ tadidamatilasatkṣīrakundendugauram | yo dhyāyeddhyetadantarbhavati hi nikhilā khecarī divyasiddhir devyā lokaikamātrā upaśamati ca viṣaṃ yāti kaivalyatāṃ saḥ || p. 40 evaṃ mūlavidyoddhāraḥ | atha karaśuddhyādyāvāhanāntavidyānāmuddhāraṃ darśayiṣyāmi | varṇakramasyāsya ādyadvitīyāvabindukau sabindukau vā vāgbhavakāmarājau. candraukāravisargaiḥ śaktibījam. taduktamudayākareṇa yathā — sa ca bhedadvayenāsti [taduktaṃ] rudrayāmale | trikoṇamadhye yatsūryaṃ śṛṅgāṭākṛtisaṃsthitam || tatrārūḍhamacaitanyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadidaṃ priye | tadūrdhvaṃ jananasthānāt saṃsthitā śaktiruttamā || dhvanirūpā tu sā devī dvibhujā pariveṣṭitā | kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || tathādyavarṇatriṃśikāyāmādyavarṇasyaiva vāgbhavatvamuktam — abindumavisargaṃ ca akāraṃ japato mahān | udeti devi sahasā jñānaughaḥ pārameśvaraḥ || eṣā karaśuddhikarī vidyā | e-o-madhyagataṃ bījaṃ sabindukamabindukaṃ vā vāgbhavam. aṅganyāsavidyāyāṃ kavargādyalakāracaturthasvarānusvāraiḥ kāmarājam. śaktibījamatrāpi pūrvavat. karaśuddhividyā’ntimā. eṣā aṅganyāsavidyā. p. 41 ātmarakṣāvidyāyāmādibījadvayamaṅganyāsavidyāvat. prāṇacandraukārabinduvisargairantimabījamuddharet. eṣā ātmarakṣāvidyā. śivarephamāyābindubhirekamaparadvayamātmavidyāntame(vade)va. eṣā devyātmāsanavidyā. śivaikārabindubhirekaṃ śivakāmadharācaturthasvarabindubhirmadhyamaṃ śivadvayacandraukārabinduvisargaistārtīyamiti cakrāsanavidyā. śivacandraikārabindubhirādyaṃ śivacandrakakāralakāracaturthasvarabindubhirmadhyamaṃ śivacandraukārabinduvisargaistārtīyam. eṣā sarvamantrāsanavidyā. ādyabījadvayaṃ devyātmāsanavidyāvadeva. ekāravakāraśivacandrākārabindubhistārtīyam. eṣā sādhyasiddhāsanavidyā. vyomenduvahnyadharabindubhirekamanyad raktācchakendraśikhibhiḥ saramārdhacandraiḥ | anyad dyuśītakarapāvakamanvamantair bījairamībhiruditā sakaleṣṭadā syāt || (pra. sā. 9.3) p. 42 eṣā āvāhanavidyā. athavā āvāhanavidyāyāmapi tārtīye viśeṣo’sti śivacandrarephaukāravisargaiḥ. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ mantroddhārapaddhatirdaśamī || p. 43 nyāsapaddhatiḥ atha nyāsamācaret, yathā — evaṃ vinyasya deveśīṃ svābhedena vicintayet | tataśca karaśuddhyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || (yo. hṛ. 3.81) karaśuddhyādinyāsaḥ aṃ madhyamayoḥ. āṃ anāmikayoḥ. sauḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ. aṃ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ. āṃ tarjanyoḥ. [sauḥ karatalayoḥ]. aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ mahātripurasundari ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣa iti hṛdi. aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ astrāya phaṭ iti tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasphoṭanena daśa diśo bandhayitvā śaktimutthāpya brahmarandhraṃ nītvā parāmṛtāsrāvaṃ vidhāyāsanaṣaṭkaṃ nyaset. āsanaṣaṭkanyāsaḥ yathā hrīṃ klīṃ shauḥ1 śrītripurasundari amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ pādayoḥ. hrīṃ klīm shauḥ śrītripurasundari potāmbujāsanāya namo jānvoḥ. hrīṃ klīṃ shauḥ śrītripurasundari devyātmāsanāya nama ūrvoḥ. [haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurāśrīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ. haiṃ hsklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurāmālini sarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ. hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ śrītripurāsiddhe sādhyasiddhāsanāya nama ityubhayapādajānūru[sphiggudā]ntarādhāreṣu ṣaṭkaṃ nyaset. p. 44 kāmakalānyāsaḥ tatastūbhayakaramūlamadhyāgreṣvādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyeṣu vidyābījatrayaṃ vinyasya turyabījaṃ brahmarandhre vinyasya tenaiva śīrṣādipādāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyastvā brahmarandhrasahasrārapadmakarṇikāyāmāraktaṃ pūrṇendubimbaṃ sañcintya tanmadhye uditādityasaṅkāśaṃ śṛṅgāṭaṃ saṃkalpya tanmadhye yantrarājaṃ smṛtvā tanmadhye kulāsanavāgbhavaṃ samastākṣaramayaṃ paribhāvya tanmadhye ādyavarṇamanurūpamanarka[cka]hārdhacandrāntarātmakaṃ bindudvayaṃ saṃkalpya tanmadhyāduddantīṃ hārdhakalārūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlaśṛṅgāṭamadhyaparyantamavicchinnatanturūpāṃ mahākāmakalārūpiṇīṃ sthāpayitvā mūlādhāracaturdalakamalakarṇikāyāmapi trikoṇaṃ yantrarājaṃ vāgbhavamādyavarṇabindvantarantaramadhyāduddantīṃ vaiśvānarīṃ kalāṃ madhyamamārgeṇa bhindantīṃ granthisañcayaṃ vañcayantīṃ mahākāmakalāṃ mṛṇālatantuvat sūkṣmarūpāmakulakulāṃ madhyasthadaṇḍākārataraṇḍadaṇḍaliṅge praveśayitvā liṅgākārayā tayā parayoniṃ mathitvā nirantaranibaddhasravadamṛtāpūreṇa pūrayitvā tayorekanādarūpeṇaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayet. taduktaṃ kramastotre — anuttarecchobhayasāmarasyādyā mūrtirādyā pravibhāti dīptā | ānandadāṃ hārdhakalārdhagarbhāṃ tāṃ naumi śṛṅgāṭavarāsanasthām || taralakṣaṇamādyavarṇatriṃśikāyāmuktam — taraṇḍaṃ taramadhyasthaṃ tarasthaṃ taramadhyagam | taraṇḍadaṇḍamadhyasthaṃ yo jānāti sa kaulavit || śīrṣapāṇicaraṇairvivarjitaṃ hyakṣayaṃ bhavarujāharaṃ param | yasya hṛtsthakuhareṣu vartate tena mṛtyupari bhasmasātkṛtaḥ || p. 45 śivaścaiva tathā śaktiḥ sāmarasyaṃ tu madhyamaṃ | ekībhūtaṃ yadā kāle tadā tadvarṇamuttamam || śūnyāt prasara utpannaḥ prasarādyamakārakam | akārādviśvamutpannaṃ viśvaṃ yat pañcadhā sthitam || sthānadhyānavihīno yo rūpoccāravivarjitaḥ | anāhato nadatyantarmukhānmukhapadocitaḥ || dhāmatrayādvirahito yogeśānāṃ mukhe sthitaḥ | satāṃ tu kathitaṃ tābhiḥ svayamuccarate tu saḥ || śūnyācchambhustataḥ śaktiḥ śakterdhāmatrayātmakam | prabhaveta yataḥ sarvam dīptaṃ varṇakadambakam || anuttaraṃ tadevoktaṃ sadyaḥ kaulikasiddhidam | tārakaṃ ca tadeva syāccandrabhāskaravahnigam || takāre somadhāmasyādyo rephaḥ sa ca bhāskaraḥ | daṇḍavallasate vahnirekībhūtaṃ tadādyakam || yantrarājoddhāro’pi śrītripurārṇave darśitaḥ. yathā — kāmayānaṃ prakartavyaṃ manmathaṃ kārayettanum | kandarpaṃ mandiraṃ kṛtvā dvidhābhūtaṃ ca pārvati || p. 46 makaradhvajaṃ nyased devi ṣaṭsthāne tasya suvrate | mohanābhyantare kṛtvā veṣṭayet tasya māyayā || [iti.] rasādhāraṃ guṇarūpeṇa vibhajya tribījasaṃgataṃ kuryāt. yathā — vasudalābjayostaṭitprabhaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ḍādiphāntaṃ kaṭhābjayoḥ kāmarājamādisahakṣayoḥ śaktibījaṃ dhyātvā ādyavarṇapadmayoḥ svasvavarṇānte tvaikārāntaṃ śivaśaktivarṇakadambakaṃ sañcintya madhyapadmayoḥ svasvavarṇānte tvīṃkārāntaśivaśaktivarṇakadambakaṃ sañcintyāntyapadmayorapi svasvavarṇānte tvauṃkārāntaśivaśaktivarṇakadambakaṃ sañcintya mūlādhārādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ navādhāreṣu śūnyādinavanādān [sṛṣṭikrameṇa] vinyaset. yathā — navanādanyāsaḥ śunyaḥ sparśastathā nādo dhvanirbindustathaiva ca | śaktirbījākṣaraṃ ceti aṣṭadhā’nāhataṃ smṛtam || vikārāṣṭakena sahā’vikṛto nādo navamaḥ. [avikṛtanādāya namaḥ śirasi, śūnyāya namo lalāṭe, sparśāya namo bhrūmadhye, nādāya namo nāsikāyām, dhvanaye namo vadane, bindave namaḥ kaṇṭhe, śaktaye namo hṛdaye, bījāya namo nābhau, akṣarāya namo mūlādhāre.] p. 47 akulakamale tvaharasabharitamādyantasāmarasyodekādaśarūpaṃ paśyantīrasabharitaṃ smaret. evaṃ varṇakramaṃ padmarāgaprabhāpuñjamivābhyantare kṛtvā kāmakalādyabindumādyaśṛṅgāṭagalitaṃ devīrūpamasyātmano vaktraṃ parikalpya tadadhastāt sthitaṃ tararūpabindudvayaṃ stanayugaṃ dhyātvā tanmadhye rekhārūpaṃ saparārdhaṃ yoniṃ parikalpayet. gurumukhena mukhopāṅgamādyabindvantargataṃ bhujacatuṣṭayaṃ stanarūpabindudvaye siddhavat kāryam. yonirūpasaparārdhakalāyāṃ pādau siddhavat kāryau. āyudhanyāsaḥ evamīṃkārākṣararūpamukhastanayonyākhyasarvāvayavaṃ paramasaundarya[maya]mātmavigrahaṃ parikalpya pāśāṅkuśacāpabāṇān devīrūpasyātmano bhujacatuṣṭayeṣu vinyaset. yathā — hrīṃ kāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ. krauṃ kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ. thāṃ kāmeśvarīcāpāya namaḥ. yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ kāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ. ityāyudhanyāsamantrāḥ. [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmeśvarīvaśīkaraṇāya pāśāya namo vāmabhujopari, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmeśvarīstambhanāya mahāṅkuśāya namo dakṣabhujopari, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dhaṃ kāmeśvarīmohanāya dhanuṣe namo vāmabhuje, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ kāmeśvarījṛmbhaṇāya bāṇāya namo dakṣabhuje. ityāyudhanyāsaḥ.] mātṛkānyāsaḥ vāgbhavamāyālakṣmībījādikaṃ(kāṃ) mātṛkāṃ vinyaset. yathā — p. 48 kānanavṛttadvyakṣiśrutinogaṇḍauṣṭhadantamūrdhāsye | doḥpatsandhyagreṣu ca pārśvadvayapṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu || hṛddormūlāpāragalakakṣeṣu hṛdādi pāṇipādayuge | jaṭharānanayorvyāpakasaṃjñānnyasedathākṣarān kramaśaḥ || (pra. sā. 7.4-5) [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ mūrdhni aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ mukhavṛtte, 3 iṃ īṃ dakṣavāmanetrayoḥ, 3 uṃ ūṃ dakṣavāmakarṇayoḥ, 3 ṛṃ ṝṃ dakṣavāmanāsāpuṭayoḥ, 3 ḷṃ ḹṃ dakṣavāmagaṇḍayoḥ, 3 eṃ aiṃ adharoṣṭhadantayoḥ, 3 oṃ auṃ adha-ūrdhvadantapaṅktyoḥ, 3 aṃ mūrdhni, 3 aḥ mukhe, 3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ dakṣabhujapañcasthāneṣu, 3 caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ vāmabhujapañcasthāneṣu, 3 ṭam ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ dakṣapādapañcasthāneṣu, 3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ vāmapādapañcasthāneṣu, 3 paṃ dakṣapārśve, 3 phaṃ vāmapārśve, 3 baṃ pṛṣṭhe, 3 bhaṃ nābhau, 3 maṃ jaṭhare, 2 yaṃ hṛdi, 3 raṃ dakṣāṃse, 3 laṃ vāmāṃse, vaṃ kṛkāṭikāyām, 3 śaṃ hṛdayādidakṣahaste, 3 ṣaṃ hṛdayādivāmahaste, 3 saṃ hṛdayādidakṣapādānte, 3 haṃ hṛdayādivāmapādānte, 3 ḷaṃ nābhau, 3 kṣaṃ mastake. punaḥ sarveṇa sarvāṅgavyāpakam. iti mātṛkānyāsaḥ.] aṅganyāsaḥ tato’ṅganyāsavidyayā karāṅgulīṣu vinyaset. yathā — aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ śrītripurasundari namo’ṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nama ityuṅguṣṭhayoḥ, ityādikarāṅgādisarvamantrānte namaḥpadaṃ yojayet. aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurasundari ānandamūrtaye nama iti vaktranyāsaḥ. puryaṣṭakanyāsaḥ atha puryaṣṭakanyāsao vaśinyādyaṣṭaśaktibhirvargabījasametābhiḥ śīrṣādi p. 49 cibukāntaṃ kaṇṭhādinābhyantaṃ kakudādipṛṣṭhavaṃśāntaṃ yonikaṭyādipādāntaṃ sthāneṣu nyaset. taduktaṃ kramastotre — vargairaṣṭabhirākṛtistanagatiḥ śīrṣāṃsahṛtpṛṣṭhagair guhyāṅghrikramanirmitaistava sadā jñānapradānapradā | cidrūpā paramā vibhāti nitarāṃ devyakṣayā kṣāśrayā pīṭhājñānilayā trimūrtivasatiḥ kālāpahā kaulikī || [aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ śrītripurasundaryai namo’ṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 śrītripurasundaryai namastarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 śrītripurasundaryai namo madhyamābhyām namaḥ, 3 śrītripurasundaryai namo’nāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 śrītripurasundaryai namaḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 śrītripurasundaryai namaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ. evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ. atraivānena vyāpakam.] vaśinyādinyāsaḥ atha daṇḍakrameṇa vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset. yathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ avargamuccārya blūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāśaktiśrīpādukābhyo namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ kādi klhrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāśaktiśrīpādukābhyo namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ cādi nblīṃ modinī.. hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭādi ylūṃ vimalā.. hrīṃ śrīṃ tādi jmrīṃ aruṇā.. hrīṃ śrīṃ pādi h s l vyūṃ jayinī.. hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jh m r yūṃ sarveśvarī.. hrīṃ śrīṃ śādi kṣmrīṃ kaulinī.. iti brahmarandhralalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛdayanābhiguhyapādāntaṃ nyaset. [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ blūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāyai namo brahmarandhre, 3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ klīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāyai namo lalāṭe, 3 caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ hlīṃ modinīvāgdevatāyai namo bhrūmadhye, 3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ylūṃ vimalā vāgdevatāyai namo kaṇṭhe, 3 taṃ thaṃ p. 50 daṃ dhaṃ naṃ jmrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāyai namo hṛdi, 3 paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ hslvyūṃ jayinīvāgdevatāyai namo nābhau, 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ jh m r yūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatāyai namo guhye, 3 ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ ḷaṃ kṣaṃ kṣmrīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ pādayoḥ. iti vaśinyādyaṣṭakanyāsaḥ.] pīṭhacatuṣṭayanyāsaḥ ādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu pīṭhacatuṣṭayam nyaset. yathā — prathamabījamuccārya agnicakre kāmagiryālaye kāmeśvarīpīṭhe mitrīśanāthātmake [śrī]kāmeśvarīdevīśrīrudrātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ. dvitīyabījamuccārya sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake [śrī]vajreśvarīdevīśrīviṣṇvātmaśaktiśrī.. tṛtīyabījamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagirigahvare oḍḍīśanāthātmake śrībhagamālinīdevībrahmātmaśaktiśrī.. samastaṃ turyaṃ voccārya brahmacakre oḍyāṇpīṭhe śrīcaryānāthātmake śrīmahātripurasundarīdevīparabrahmātmaśaktiśrīpādukābhyo namaḥ. tattvanyāsaḥ tatastattvanyāsaṃ vidadhyāt. prathamabījamuccārya ātmatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai nama ityādhārādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ nyaset. dvitīyabījam p. 51 uccārya vidyātattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai nama iti mūlādibrahmarandhrāntam. tṛtīyabījamuccārya śivatattvavyāpikāyai śrī[mahā]tripurasundaryai nama iti mūlādikalpāntam. samastaṃ turyabījaṃ voccārya sarvatattvavyāpikāyai śrīḍamahā]tripurasundaryai nama iti pādādikeśāntaṃ keśādipādāntaṃ ca vyāpakatayā vinyaset. itthaṃ vinyasya trikhaṇḍāmudrayā pūrvoktām [ā]vāhanavidyāṃ smarannakulaśṛṅgāṭadevīcaitanyaṃ svamūrtāvāvāhya devīrūpaṃ svakaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa svātmamastake turyasamayavidyayā bhagamālinyā vā turyabījena vā tridhā puṣpāñjaliṃ vikīrya gandha-puṣpādinā svātmānamalaṅkṛtya mudrānavakaṃ pradarśya dhyānaṃ kuryāt. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ] nyāsapaddhatirekādaśī || p. 52 gha. ṅa. pāṭhaḥ (pṛ. 43-51 pṛṣṭhasthāne) atha nyāsamācaret. yathā — gandhāṣṭakatriphaṇḍa(puṇḍra)maṇḍitalalāṭapaṭo mantrī. gandhāṣṭakaṃ praprañcasāre (6.28-30). tad bahuvidham. atha śāktaprasutāt — candanakarpūrāgurukuṅkumakapimāṃsirocanācorāḥ | gandhāṣṭakamapi śakteḥ sānnidhyakaraṃ ca lokarañjanakṛt || (pra. sā. 6. 29) atha prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ. ghanasārasuvāsitatāmbūlapūritamukho raktāmbarāvaraṇadeho bāladinakarāruṇaprasthamālāvirājitavakṣasthalo dūrvākṣatakusumacihnitamastako prāgānano dhanadavadanāvāsamupaviśya vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayornamomudrayā gurubhyo namaḥ, gaṇapataye namaḥ, durgāyai namaḥ, kṣetrapālāya nama iti namet. tato gurubhyo namaḥ, paramagurubhyo namaḥ, parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ, paramācāryagurubhyo namaḥ, pūrvasiddhagurubhyo namaḥ, ādisiddhagurubhyo nama ityetān svaśirasi natvā karaśuddhimācaret. karaśuddhinyāsaḥ nyāsānāmādau kathaṃ karaśuddhirityāśadhyā(tyāhā)gamāntare — tatrādau karayoḥ śuddhiḥ kartavyā varavarṇini | tābhyāmanyāni vastūni śodhayet sarvakarmasu || tathā ca mūlasūtre — “sarvādyavidyayā devi karaśuddhiṃ tu kārayet” (ni. ṣo. 1.126). tadyathā — aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, āṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, sauḥ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ, aṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, sauḥ karapuṭābhyāṃ namaḥ, tribhiḥ karatalābhyāṃ namaḥ, taiḥ kaurparābhyāṃ nama iti. punarastreṇa tālatrayadigbandhanāni kuryāt. atha prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret. tadyathā — mūlādhāre manaḥ saṃyojya cāndravāmapuṭena krameṇa ṣoḍaśamātrāḥ pūrayet. tataścatuṣṣaṣṭimātrābhiḥ kumbhayet. tadardvā(tadvad dvā) [triṃśad]bhiḥ krameṇa virecayet. iti prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā āsanaṣaṭkaṃ nyasedyathā — āsanaṣaṭkanyāsaḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśvari amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ [pādayoḥ], aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃ tripurasundari pā(po)tāmbujāsanāya namo jānvoḥ, hrīṃ klīṃ sauṃḥ tripuravāsini devyātmāsanāya nama ūrvoḥ, hai dblī hsauḥ tripurāśrīcakrāsanāya namaḥ sphici, hsaiṃ hskrīṃ hsauṃ tripuramālini sarvamantrāsanāya namo gude, hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ tripurāsiddheśvari sādhyasiddhāsanāya namo mūlādhāre, iti ṣaḍāsanāni vinyasya aiṃ klīṃ hsmaiṃ tripurasundari ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣa svāhā hṛdaye, aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ hraḥ astrāya phaḍiti tālatrayadigbandhānyagniprākāraṃ vidadhyāt. p. 53 bhūtaśuddhiḥ bhūtaśuddhyarthamuktaṃ śrī keśavācāryeṇa — tato’stramantreṇa viśodhya pāṇī tritāladigbandhagatāśaśālām | vidhāya bhūtātmakametadaṅgaṃ viśodhayed buddhimatīḥ krameṇa || tataḥ suṣumnāvartmanā haṃsabījenātmānaṃ paramātmani yamiti vāyubījena dehaṃ saṃśodhya ramiti vahnibījena dehaṃ nirdehāt. vamiti varuṇabījenāmṛtāmbhasā dehamāplāvya lamiti bhūmibījena dehāvayavaṃ kārayet. tato jīvaṃ svasthānamānīya mantradhyānaṃ samācaret. tadyathā — mūlādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyeṣu vahnisūryasomamaṇḍalāni daśadvādaśaṣoḍaśadalātmakāni mūlavāgbhavakāmarājaśaktibījādhiṣṭhāni parasparasaṃsaktanādādyāśi(śrī)taṭiḍraktaśitābhāni brahmarandhrāvadhi vibhāvya vakṣyamāṇāmṛtakuṇḍalinīrūpanirgatābhiḥ parāmṛtadhārābhisturīyavidyāmuccarannātmatanumabhiṣicya karāṅga nyaset. tadyathā — karāṅganyāsaḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundari aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 tripurasundari tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 tripurasundari madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 tripurasundari anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 tripurasundari kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, 3 tripurasundari karapuṭābhyāṃ namaḥ. mātṛkānyāsaḥ atha sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇaṃ mātṛbhūtatvānmātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryāt. yathā — mātṛkānyāsasya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando mātṛkāsarasvatīdevatā hlau bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaścaturvidhapuruṣārthe viniyogaḥ. sthānamuktaṃ śrīmatprapañcasāre — ṛṣirgurutvācchirasaiva dhāryaṃ chando’kṣaratvādrasanāgataṃ syāt | dhiyā’vagantavyatayā sadaiva hṛdi pradiṣṭā manudevatā ca || aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, 3 iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ śirase svāhā, 3 uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ2 ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, 3 eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aimṃ kavacāya hum, 3 oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, 3 aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ — iti, tālatrayadigbandhanāni vidhyāyet. svasvamudrābhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyaset. tadyathā — ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmikābhirhṛdayam, aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ śiraḥ, unnatāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭinā śikhāṃ, viparītakarābhyāṃ mastakādārabhya pādaparyantaṃ spṛśan kavacam, tarjanīmadhyamānāmikābhirnetram, tarjanyaṅguṣṭhachoṭikābhirastram. p. 54 akṣaranyāsaḥ pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣasthalāṃ bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalāmāpīnatuṅgastanīm | mudrāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca hastāmbujair bibhrānāṃ viśadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatāmāśraye || (śā. ti. 6.4) iti dhyātvā akṣaranyāsamācaret. taduktaṃ śrīmatprapañcasāre — kānanavṛttadvyakṣiśrutinogaṇḍauṣṭhadantamūrdhāsye | doḥpatsandhyagrakeṣu ca pārśvadvayapṛṣṭhanābhijaṭhareṣu || hṛddormūlāparagalakakṣeṣu hṛdādipāṇipādayuge jaṭharānalayorvyāpakasaṃjñān nyasedatho varṇān kramaśaḥ || (7.4-5) pīṭhanyāsaḥ atha dehaṃ pīṭharūpaṃ bhāvayet. taduktaṃ śrīmallakṣmaṇadeśikendreṇa — kalpayedātmano dehe pīṭhaṃ dharmādibhiḥ kramāt | aṃsoruyugmayorvidvān prādakṣiṇyena deśikaḥ || dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ nyasya tu kramāt | mukhapārśvanābhipārśve’dharmādīṃśca prakalpayet || dharmādayaḥ smṛtā pādāḥ pīṭhagātrāṇi cāpare | iti | (śā. ti. 4.38-40) hṛdaye anantāya namaḥ, padmāya namaḥ, sūryāya namaḥ, sūrymaṇḍalāya namaḥ, vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ, śaṃ sattvāya namaḥ, raṃ rajase namaḥ, taṃ tamase namaḥ — ityuparyupari kalpayet. “evaṃ pīṭhamaye dehe cintayet paradevatā[m”]. p. 55 kāmakalānyasaḥ tataḥ padmanibhāmityādivakṣyamāṇa(pṛ. 58)dhyānoktarūpiṇīṃ dhyātvā kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ dhyāyet. tadyathā — kāmakalākathitamūrdhvabimba(bindu)devīrūpaṃ svātmano vaktram parikalpya tadadhasthaṃ bindudvayaṃ stanarūpaṃ parikalpya tadadhaḥ saparārdhaṃ yonirūpaṃ parikalpya ūrdhvabimbāntargataṃ lalāṭanayanādikaṃ mukhopāṅgastanarūpaṃ bindudvayaṃ gataṃ bhujacatuṣṭayaṃ yonirūpaṃ saparārdhe pādadvayaṃ vibhāvya, evaṃ samaṣṭibhūtamahāmāyākṣarāntarbhūtamukhastanayonyakṣasarvāvayavaṃ paramasaundaryamayaṃ kāmeśvarāvasthitaṃ devīrūpamātmavigrahaṃ parikalpya pāśāṅkuśadhanuḥśarānavadhārayet. tadyathā — āyudhanyāsaḥ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ drāṃ drīṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ, yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śaṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya namo vāmordhvabhuje. drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ kroṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ, yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ krauṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya namo dakṣiṇordhvabhuje. drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ jāṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ, yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo namo dakṣiṇo’dhobhuje. drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ dhāṃ mohanāya kāmeśvarīcāpāya namaḥ, yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ dhaṃ mohanāya kāmeśvaracāpāya nama iti vāom’dhobhuje. p. 56 dhyānapaddhatiḥ atha dhyānam. tat trividham — sthūlasūkṣmaparabhedena. dhyānaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tathā | sthūlaṃ mūrtaṃ samākhyātaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tantunibhaṃ bhavet || paraṃ tu cinmayaṃ vindyād jñaptirūpaṃ tu kevalam | athavā udayākarapaddhatyāmuktanyāyena traividhyaṃ draṣṭavyam. tadyathā — sthūlā viśvaprapañcākhyā sūmkṣmā tadvyāpinī kalā | kevalā ca parā proktā tribhirbhedairvyavasthitā || sthūlā śabdamayī proktā sūkṣmā cintāmayī bhavet | cintayā rahitā yā ca sā parā parikīrtitā || praveśe sṛṣṭikṛt pūrṇā nirgame saṃhṛtiḥ kṛśā | tayoraikyaṃ tu yatsthairyaṃ jñātvā gurumukhād bhajet || ādyantayoḥ samarasaṃ svaprakāśavimarśayoḥ | śṛṅgāṭodaramadhye ca samīkṛtya vibhāvayet || p. 57 etad dhyānaṃ samākhyātaṃ cāroccāravivarjitam | sargadvayapuṭāntasthamanackadvayasaṃśritam || jyotistantunibhaṃ dhyeyaṃ kulākulaniyojanāt | śṛṅgāṭadvayamadhyasthaṃ śaktidvayapuṭīkṛtam || sadā samarasaṃ dhyeyaṃ dhyāyanti kulayoginaḥ | kiraṇasthaṃ sadāgnisthaṃ candrabhāskaramadhyagam || mahāśūnye layaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇastiṣṭhati yogirāṭ | nirālambe pade śūnye yatteja upajāyate || tadgarbhe abhyasennityaṃ dhyānametaddhi yoginām | vaḍavāmaṇīndriyaṃ yacca mīlanomīlanātmakam || sadā vikasitaṃ kṛtvā kṣarantīṃ bhāvayet kalām | evaṃ dhyānaṃ samākhyātamantasthaṃ kulayoginām || sūkṣmāt sūkṣmatarā manoharatamā kandotthitā kuṇḍalī svādhārād bisatantusantatinibhā nirbhidya liṅgatrayam | sāndrānandaparābjasambhavasudhāmāpīya saṃplāvya tat pāyād vaḥ parameśvarī nijapathaṃ tenaiva yātā pathā || p. 58 vidyutpuñjanibhāṃ namāmi satataṃ prāgbhārasūkṣmāṃ girā mūrtyā bhagnamṛṇālatantunibhayā nirgatya liṅgatrayam | prāpyaughaṃ ca vimarśabhāgamakulaṃ pīyūṣadhārāmṛtaṃ pītvā vidrutavidrumadravamayīṃ śaktiṃ pu(pa)rāṃ traipurīṃ || atha karmayogināṃ sthūladhyānaṃ likhyate. “tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ” (ni. ṣo. 1.130) ityādi “sarvalakṣmīmayīm” (ni. ṣo. 1.149) ityantasūtroditāṃ sārasvatārthī śvetāṃ dhyāyet. yathā — ādyaṃ bījamathendukundaviśadaṃ saṃcintya cittāmbuje tadbhūtāṃ dhṛtapustakākṣavalayāṃ devīm muhustanmukhāt | udyantaṃ nikhilākṣaraṃ nijamukhe nānārasasrotasā niryāntaṃ ca nirastasaṃsṛtibhayo bhūyāt sa vāgvallabhaḥ || sārasvatārthivāgbhavasaṃsādhanaprakāraḥ śrīmatā śaṅkarācāryeṇa darśitaḥ — ucchābhaḥ svacchabhūṣo dharaṇimayagṛhe vāgbhavaṃ lakṣamekaṃ yo japyāt taddaśāṃśaṃ vihitahutavidhirmantrajaptāñjanādiḥ | kāvyairnānārthavṛttairbhuvanamakhilamāpūrayet sa svakīyair mārārtyā vihvalābhiḥ punarayamaniśaṃ sevyate sundarībhiḥ || (pra. sā. 9.21) p. 59 kāmarājaśaktibījayoḥ pratyekaṃ sādhanaṃ tairevoktam. tadyathā — raktākalpāruṇataradukūlārtavālepahṛdyo maunī bhūsadbhani sukhaniviṣṭo japellakṣamekam | bījaṃ mantrī ratipatimayaṃ proktahomāvasāne yo’sau loke sa suramanujaiḥ sevyate pūjyate ca || (pra. sā. 9.22) dharāpavarake tathā japatu lakṣamantyaṃ manuṃ suśuklakusumāṃśukābharaṇalepanāḍhyo vaśī | amuṣya vadanādanāratatayoccared bhāratī vicitrapadapaddhatirbhavati cāsya loko vaśe || (pra. sā. 9.28) vāgbhavādibījānāṃ pratyekaṃ dhyānaṃ kramastotre darśitaṃ. yathā — śāktena bījena vikāsya śaktimicchātmikām yāṃ vimṛśanti sarve | unmīlayantī(ntīṃ) bhuvanānyabhedarūpāṇi garbhe tu namāmyahaṃ tām || p. 60 nirañjanaṃ dhāma paraṃ dvitīyaṃ vikāsayantīṃ sadasadvihīnām | cakrāśayādikramavikramodyatsaṃhāriṇīṃ naumi citiṃ svatantrām || kāmākhyabījena citikramākhyāṃ prollāsya viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ samagram | karomi nityaṃ nijavīryavṛttiṃ māhātmyato yāṃ praṇamamyaham tām || ādyena varṇena sadaiva devīṃ jñānābhidhāṃ śaktimihāmitābhām | visphārya gaṅgājalavīcivad yā tanoti kāvyaṃ ruciraṃ numastām || yad bhrūbile hṛdbhuvi janmadhāmni yadvarṇabhaṅgī satataṃ vibhāti | tāṃ naumi devīṃ paranādaśaktiṃ prollāsarūpāṃ tripurāṃ trimārgām || sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ yacchaktibījaṃ karandhre prabhavati parasaṃvidyāminīnātharūpam | amṛtanikaradhārāsāramuccairvimucya pratatakulakalāpavyāpakaṃ tatprapadye || abhinavadinanāthaprasphuradraktavarṇaṃ hṛdayagaganadhāmni bhrājate yat sadaiva | tadiha kusumacāpasphārakaṃ kāmarājaṃ bhavati nikhilakāntāsaṅgatirdhyānayogāt || p. 61 kusumaviśikhavarṇaiḥ pañcabhiḥ sādhyanāma sphuradanupamanādasphāramāviśya samyak | dhṛtamiha nitarāṃ yatkāmarājodarasthaṃ katipayadinapūjādhyānataḥ kṣubhyate tat || kulagaganapuṭāntardivyaliṅgāgrabhāge prabhavati parabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ vidyudābham | yadiha vividhavidyādyotakaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ jayati niruparāgaṃ tatparaṃ viśvarūpam || || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ] dhyānapaddhatirdvādaśī || p. 62

 pūjāpaddhatiḥ atha pūjāṃ kuryāt. sā dvividhā — bāhyābhyantarabhedena. bāhyā karmayoginām. tadyathā — arghyapātre trikoṇaṃ parito vṛttaṃ caturasraṃ sañcintya tasya dvārapradeśe vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ [gaṇeśabaṭukau sampūjya] hrīṃ śrīṃ kulagaṇapatināthavallabhāmbāsahita[śrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ kulabaṭukanāthavallabhāmbāsahita[śrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti sampūjya vṛttacaturasrāntarāle īśānādivāyavyāntaṃ gurukramamabhyarcya trikoṇābhyantare ṣaḍāsanamarcayitvā’ntarmudrāprayogeṇa bhagavatīmāvāhya mūlena tridhā sampūjyāgnīśāsuravāyavyeṣu hṛdayādicatuṣṭayaṃ madhye netraṃ dikṣu cāstramiti sampūjya trikoṇāgradakṣavāmakoṇeṣu kāmeśvaryādidevītrayanyāsaoktamantrairārādhya trikoṇamadhye mūladēvīṃ nyāsoktacaturthamantreṇa sampūjya svaśiraścakre’pyarghyavat sarvaṃ sampūjyāgre’pi śiraścakravat pūjāṃ kṛtvā mūlamantramaṣṭāviṃśativāramāvartyābhyantarahomaṃ [kṛtvā yathā nābhidalacidagnau viṣayayogaṃ juhuyāt. mūlamantramuccārya] dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumṇāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || svāhā | iti trivāraṃ hutvā. p. 63 prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā | dhamādharma3phalasnehapūrṇe vahnau juhomyaham || svāhā | iti mūlamantrādikena mantreṇa pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa vidhāya pariśodhitaghaṭasthavāruṇījalena pātrāntaramāpūrya tasminnarghyapātre binduṃ nikṣipya tacchiraḥpaṅkajasthāya śrīgurave nivedya tattvatrayamantreṇa trivāraṃ svīkṛtya taruṇānandībhūtvā kulāmṛtoddhārārthaṃ dūtīyāgamārabhet. tadyathā — gha-ṅa pāṭhaḥ atha pūjāṃ kuryāt. mūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. atha mūlamantreṇa śrītripurasundarī svāhā. gandhaṃ dattvā vauṣaḍantenākṣataṃ kusumaṃ dattvā bāhumālāṃ ca dattvā mūlena śrīmahātripurasundarī arghyaṃ nama iti śirasi sindūradūrvātaṇḍulārghyaṃ dattvā pādayoḥ pādyaṃ namaḥ. tenaiva ācamanīyaṃ svadhā. madhuparkaṃ namaḥ. madhuparkaṃ dattvā punarācamanīyaṃ namaḥ. snāpanārthaṃ maṇḍalavāmabhāge ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ parikalpya ratnapāduke dattvā tatrānīya ratnasiṃhāsanopari ratnapīṭhikāyāṃ samupaveśya kuṅkumānulepanādinālabhya sacandanodake’rghyādipūrvakaṃ snānaṃ parikalpya aṣṭāṅgodvartana-pañcāmṛta-aṣṭagandhasugandhātmakena gandhodakena snātvā akṣatādarśanacandanādipañca[o]pahāraḥ sampūjya vastraṃ paridhāya ratnapādukābhūṣaṇārthaṃ maṇḍa[pa]madhyaṃ ānīya tatra siṃhāsane upaveśya mūlena śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ muktābharaṇādyupacārān namo’ntena samarpya punararghyādyupacārān vidhāya pūjārghyamaṇḍalayormadhyatrikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya dravyeṇa vedanāmabhyarcya pratipadādipañcadaśyantaṃ kāmeśvaryādinityānāmaikaikaṃ sampūjya ṣoḍaśamādyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet. p. 64 sulakṣaṇām dūtīmānīya tūlikopari ādhāramadirārṇavapotāsanapaṅkeruhamahāpretāsanaparyaṅkāsanāni pañcapraṇavādīni pādāntādyuparyupari pūjayet. tatropaviśya vāmaśvāsasya purato bhuvi maṇḍalamarghyamaṇḍalavad vidhāya tatra baṭukaṃ saśaktikaṃ sampūjya mātṛkāyogena pañcapraṇavān dūtīśarīre vinyasya tasyā lalāṭe trikoṇaṃ nirmāya trikoṇāgrādārabhya kulagaṇapakulādhyakṣān lakṣmīsaravatyau ca pūjayet. siṃhājitā’parājitā vijayānaṅgasaṃjñayā | bhujagaścitravicitrau kanakaḥ kanakāmbaraḥ || ityamī nava kulādhyakṣāḥ. vasantakāmau dakṣavāmastanacūcukayorinduṃ tadvṛttayoḥ saṃpūjya klīṃ kāmadevapādu. vaṃ vasantapādu. saṃ somapādu. iti teṣāṃ mantrāḥ. kāmasomayoḥ kalānyāso dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhādārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ mūrdhādivāmapādāṅguṣṭhāntamārohāvarohakrameṇa nyaset. yathā — śraddhā prītī ratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā | manoharā manonmattā madanonmādinīti ca || p. 65 mohinī nāma śoṣaṇī ca vaṃśakārī ca rañjakī | subhagākarṣaṇī caiva ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā || akārādisvarairetāḥ kalāḥ kusumadhanvanaḥ | pūṣā yaśodā sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ || ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīcaśca daśamī cāṃśumālinī | aṅgirā śaśinī ceti chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || tuṣṭiścetyamṛtā ceti kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa | etā api akārādisvarasahitāḥ. tataścāpaṃ pṛṣṭhavaṃśādārabhya śirontaścāpākṛtiśarīrāparabhāgādi nyaset. 3 dhāṃ kāmacāpapādu. 3 dhāṃ somacāpapādu. iti mantreṇa pūrvabhāge hrīṃ śiñjinīpādu. iti śiñjinīrūpaṃ vinyasya mūlapādamukhaguhyahṛdayeṣu pañcabāṇan 3 drāṃ drāvaṇabāṇapādu. 3 drīṃ unmādanabāṇapādu. 3 klīṃ mohanabāṇapādu. 3 blūṃ sandīpanabāṇapādu. 3 saḥ śoṣaṇabāṇapādu. iti pañcabāṇabījāni. tato vāgbhavamūrdhāgraṃ dehe vinyasya dakṣarekhāyāṃ hrīṃ subhagāpādu., paścimarekhāyāṃ 3 strīṃ bhagapādu., vāmarekhāyāṃ 3 klīṃ bhagasarpiṇī pādu., madhye p. 66 hleṃ bhagāvahāpādu. iti madhye saṃpūjya hṛdayanābhiśiroguhyeṣu pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ pūjayet. yathā — oḍyāṇamahāpīthe śrī-oḍḍeśvarīdevi śrī-oḍḍīśanāthadeva śrīraktāmbādevi śrīcaryānāthapādu., śrījālandharamahāpīṭhe śrījāleśvarīdevi śrījālīśanāthadeva śrīkarāmbādevi śrīṣaṣṭhīnāthapādu., śrīpūrṇagirimahāpīṭhe śrīpūrṇeśvarīdevi śrīpūrṇeśanāthadeva śrīcaṇḍāmbādevi śrī-oḍḍīśanāthapādu., śrīkāmarūpamahāpīṭhe śrīkāmeśvarīdevi śrīkameśanāthadeva śrīmahocchuṣmadevi śrīmitrīśanāthapādu.. guhyapīṭhaṃ(ṭha) vāmabhāge gurupaṅktiṃ saṃpūjayet. yathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ paramaśivanāthapādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ parāśaktyambāpādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī-uṣṇīśanāthapādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīciñcaṇīnāthapādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ śrībhagānandanāthapādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīcandragarbhānandanāthapādu., śrīmahimānandanāthapādu. ityādi svagurvantaṃ hṛdayakamalamadhye’naṅgādyaṣṭa- p. 67 śaktiparivṛtāṃ kāmeśīmūlavidyāṃ nyaset. yathā — pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣu prādakṣiṇyenānaṅgakusumādevi anaṅgamekhalā anaṅgamadanā anaṅgamadanāturā anaṅgamadanavegā anaṅgabhuvanapālā anaṅgaśaśirekhā anaṅgarekhā iti bhagamālinīṃ guhye bhagabhuge bhaginītyādinā saṃpūjya ādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu mudrācatuṣṭayabījāni hreṃ(aiṃ) hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ an.nirālambākhyāṃ pañcamīmanusmaret. yathā — aiṃ bleṃ ylāṃ blāṃ vaḥ. yonimudrāsmaranādādhāre śaktikṣobhaṃ cintayet. sā yonimudrā. punastāṃ śaktimādhārād hṛdayāmbujaṃ nītvā aiṃ klīṃ strīṃ iti kṣobhaṇīvidyāṃ smaret. kālānalacakraṃ bhramaṇacaturayā sakalamalakānanavidāhaṃ nirūpayet. sā bhavet kṣobhaṇīmudrā. punastāṃ bhrūmadhyaṃ nītvā aiṃ jhuṃ blīmiti drāviṇīvidyāmudrāṃ smaran śaktikṣobhaṃ cintayet. sā bhaved drāviṇī mudrā. punastāṃ brahmarandhraṃ nītvā parāmṛtakalāsruvāpūreṇa saha mūlādhāramānīya aiṃ guhye vauṃ vā strīṃ heṃ ya ra va la iti sarvāṅgasundarīmudrāṃ smaret. atha paramānandanirbharamānaso na kiñcidapi cintayet. sauṣā nirālambanākhyā mudrā. tataḥ pañcaratnabījāni śirovaktrahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu glūṃ slūṃ mlūṃ plūṃ nlūṃ iti tasyā yonau mūlādyabījaṃ vinyasya svanavaśive mūlakāmarājaṃ vinyasya p. 68 tataḥ suraktakaravīrapuṣpāṇi pañcapañcabhiḥ śarairabhimantrya tasyā madanamandire kṣiptvā tāṃ kṣobhayet svayamakṣubhitaḥ san. tato divyapūritaṃ pātrāntaramānīya śrīnāthāya nivedya dūtyai dattvā svayamapi svīkṛtya dūtītanukṛtanyāsān svatanāvapi vidhāya tāṃ kāmeśvarīm paribhāvyātmānaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ dhyātvā gandhahastākhyamudrayā yāvanmadasrutistāvad drāviṇīmudrāvidyāṃ japan yonimathanaṃ kuryāt. hrīṃ capale calacitte reto muñca blūṃ klīṃ strīṃ heṃ ya ra va la. eṣā viṃśatyakṣarā drāviṇīvidyā. sāṣṭākṣareṇa saha bījena tasyā itīcchānurūpaṃ mithunībhāvaṃ kuryāt. paścād vāmāmṛtena prakṣālya kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ pātrāntare kṛtvā tadarghyapātre nikṣipya tena sakramaṃ parameśvarīmārādhayet. tato maṇḍaladvāri vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ, bāṃ p. 69 baṭukabhairavāya nama iti saṃpūjya caturasraṣoḍaśadalāntarāle īśānādivāyavyāntaṃ gurupaṅktiṃ saṃpūjya caturasradalacaturdaśārayugmāṣṭāramadhyatrikoṇeṣvāsanaṣaṭkaṃ nyāsoktamantraiḥ samārādhya trikoṇamadhyāgradakṣiṇavāmakoṇeṣu hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī-oḍyāṇapīṭhapādukāṃ., śrīkāmarūpapīṭhapādu., śrījālandharapīṭhapādu., śrīpūrṇagiripīṭhapādu. etāni caturasraṣaḍbinduvṛttārdhacandratrikoṇākṛtīni pītadhūmraśvetaraktāni catuṣpīṭhānyabhyarcya oḍyāṇapīṭhamadhye kadambavanāntaśrīmañcapādatvena lāṃ brahmaṇe pṛthivyadhipataye namaḥ, vāṃ viṣṇave apāmadhipataye namaḥ, rāṃ rudrāya tejo’adhipataye namaḥ, yāṃ īśānāya vāyvadhipataye namaḥ — ityetānyabharcya hsauṃ viyadadhipataye pañcavaktrāya ānandasadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya nama iti mañcākāraṃ sadāśivamabharcya siṃhāsanaprasūnatūlaṃ parikalpya tadupari aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃ iti devadevīmūrtiṃ prakalpyāntaryāgapurassaraṃ bahiryāgam ārabhet. yathā — tato hṛdi mahācakraṃ bāhyoktaprakāreṇa [paribhāvya gaṇeśabaṭukādimūrtiṃ prakalpya tāṃ tāṃ mānasairupacārairabhyarcya kulakuṇḍalinīṃ mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhataviśuddhibhrūmadhyakrameṇa] ṣaṭcakravyomapañcakagranthidvādaśakādyāvaraṇakaravidāraṇadvāreṇa paratejaḥsaṃgamayyākulāmṛtamahāmbudhau viśramya [tato bindudeśamānīya hsraiṃ p. 70 hsklīṃ hsauḥ śrīmahātripurasundari namaḥ. āvāhanavidyayā cakramadhyatrikoṇāntaḥ śripīṭhāntarnidhāpayet.] mahāpadmavanāntasthe kāraṇānandavigrahe | sarvabhūtahite mātorehyehi parameśvari || asmin maṇḍale śrīmahātripurasundari sāṃnidhyaṃ kuru kuru nama iti trikhaṇḍāmudrayā hṛdisthamūrtāvāvāhya vasantakāmarakṣitanandanodyānamadhye līlāgṛhītavigrahāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ kāmeśvarāṇke paryaṅkāsanasaṃsthitāṃ dhyātvā, evaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasampannāṃ saparivārāṃ mānasena vidhinābhyarcya parāmṛtakalayā santarpya punastāṃ tejorūpatāmabhinīya paramaśivasāmarasyamanubhāvya svasthānamānīyāntarmudrānavakaṃ vakṣyamāṇatattadbījaiḥ paraśaktivibhramarūpaṃ paribhāvya kulāmṛtalolībhūtacaitanyamayīṃ tāṃ pravahaṇanāḍyā trikhaṇḍāmudrāmudritakarakamalakalitapuṣpāñjalau virecya pūrvanirūpitabāhyamaṇḍalamūrtāvantaryāgoktasamāvāhanamantreṇa samāvāhya saṃsthāpya sannidhīkṛtya sannirudhyāvakuṇṭhya sakalīkaraṇāmṛtīkaraṇāni vidhāya nyāsajātaṃ devyaṅge vinyasya saparivārāṃ bhagavatīṃ devīṃ dhyānapaddhatyuktalakṣaṇāṃ p. 71 paribhāvya mudrānavakaṃ pradarśyārghyādyupacārān parikalpayet. yathā — aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundari arghyaṃ nama iti śirasi sadūrvaṃ taṇḍulamarghyaṃ dattvā tena pādayoḥ pādyaṃ nama iti pādyāntenācamanīyaṃ svadheti trirācamanīyaṃ pūrvavat. mantrānte vauṣaḍiti mukuṭopari puṣpaṃ madhuparkaṃ sudheti dadhimadhughṛtātmakaṃ madhuparkamāsādayitvā punarācamanaṃ nama ityācamanaṃ namaskārānte kuṅkumādyanulepanadhūpadīpanaivedyāni namo’ntaṃ bālāmanunā dattvā bāhumālāṃ ca dattvā vandanaṃ vidhāya snānārthaṃ vijñāpanaṃ kuryāt. ratnapāduke ca dattvā snānamaṇḍapamunnīya siṃhāsane samupaveśyārghyādivandanāntaṃ pūrvavat snānaṃ kalpayet. keśapraśādhanābhyaṅgodvartanoṣṇodakapañcagavyapañcāmṛtāṣṭagandhodvartanasugandhāmalakīphalodakatīrthodakairmūlamantrāṣtottaraśatasahasrābhimantritasahasrakalaśaiḥ snānaṃ parikalpyāṅgakeśāṅgaprodvartanādivastraṃ dattvā’kṣatādarśavandanādyupacārān vidhāyāṃśuke paridhāvya(pya) ratnapāduke dattvā bhūṣaṇārthaṃ maṇḍapāntaramunnīya tataḥ siṃhāsane samupaveśya śrīmahātripurasundari mukuṭaṃ kalpayāmī- p. 72 tyādikuṇḍalakeyūramahāratnacchatravīrabāhumālādi bālāmanunā dattvā’rghyādivandanāntānupacārān vidhāya ratnapāduke dattvā pradhānamaṇḍapamunnīya devāṅge samupaviṣṭāṃ dhyātvā’rghyapādyācamanamadhuparkapunarācamanagandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānupacārān vidhāyā’ṣṭottaraśataṃ tadardhasaṃkhyayā vā mukhakamale bindutarpaṇaṃ vidhāya pūjārghyamaṇḍalayormadhye īkārāṅkitatrikoṇavṛttacaturasramarghyamaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya dṛkpraṇavenābhyarcya pratipadādipañcadaśyantaṃ kāmeśvaryādinityānāmekaikaṃ saṃpūjya ṣoḍaśyā nityayā mūladevīṃ sarvasmin(nna)hani saṃpūjayet. nityā yathā — aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃ iyaṃ kāmeśvarīnityā prathamā. aparā tu aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ āṃ īṃ ūṃ aiṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari jagatkṣobhakare huṃ huṃ huṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ hsauḥ klīṃ aiṃ śrīkāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti vā prathamam. aiṃ hrīṃ sarvakāryārthasādhani vajreśvari vajrapañjara- p. 73 madhyagate hrīṃ klinne aiṃ kroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ vajranityāyai nama iti vā vajreśvarīnityā. aiṃ bhagabhuge bhgini bhagodari bhagamālini bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvāṇi bhagāni me hyānaya ānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya amoghe bhagaṃ vikṣobhaya vikṣobhaya drāvaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃ blūṃ jaṃ blūṃ bheṃ blūṃ mōṃ blūṃ heṃ blūṃ heṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃ hrbleṃ hrīṃ bhagamālinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. [dvitīyā nityā]. hsaiṃ hrīṃ heṃ nityaklinne madadrave aiṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ aiṃ bīṃ jūṃ saḥ parāmṛtakaleśvari śivājñādevi siddhāmṛte amṛte amṛtavarṣiṇi saḥ jūṃ bīṃ aiṃ śrīnityaklinnānityāśrīpādukāṃ.. klīṃ nitye bhagavati kāmeśvari strīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi aiṃ vicce klīṃ śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ śrībheruṇḍā nityā. hsraiṃ h s k l rīṃ hsauṃ oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā parabrahmātmaśakti svāhā śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ śrīvahnivāsinīnityāpādukāṃ.. oṃ hrīṃ mahāvidye- —----------------------- gapāṭhaḥ (“nityā yathā….pūjāmārabheta” (72-73) itasya sthāne) iyaṃ kāmeśvarī nityā — aṃ aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari jagatkṣobhaṇakare hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ aiṃ drīṃ drīṃ kliṃ blūṃ saḥ hsauṃ kliṃ aiṃ kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. || 1 || oṃ aiṃ bhagabhuge bhagini bhagodari bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini sarvajagadvaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvāṇi bhagāni me hyānaya ānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya amoghe bhagavicce kṣobhaya kṣobhaya sarvasattvā[n bhage]śvari aiṃ blūṃ jaṃ blūṃ bheṃ blūṃ meṃ [blūṃ] heṃ blūṃ heṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃ hrīṃ bhagamālini nityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. dvitīyā. || 2 || p. 74 śvarīnityāpādukāṃ.. oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahānityeśvari oṃ hrīṃ saḥ nitye svāhā śrīśivadūtīnityāpādukāṃ. oṃ śrīṃ pūrṇe tvaritādevi triṣaṭkāri trotaleśvari śabareśvari tryambaki oṃ hrīṃ huṃ khe ca cche kṣa strīṃ hūṃ kṣo hrīṃ phaṭ śrītvaritānityāpādukāṃ.. hrasaiṃ h s k l rīṃ hsauḥ akule kule kulakaulini nityaklinne madadrave kulasundari svāhā śrīkusuma(suma?)sundarīnityāpādukāṃ.. śrīmahānīlapatākādevi aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ namaḥ kāmapatākābhagavati kāmāṅkuśe bhagavati trailokyavāsini namo’stu te huṃ huṃ huṃ madanadevyai trailokyamāveśaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā śrīnīlapatākānityāpādukāṃ.. oṃ hrīṃ —---------------------- iṃ aiṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā nityaklinnānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. tṛtīyā || 3 || īṃ oṃ kroṃ bhroṃ kroṃ jhroṃ chroṃ jroṃ svāhā bheruṇḍānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 4 || uṃ ūṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 5 || ūṃ āṃ hrīṃ phreṃ saḥ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā mahāvidyeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 6 || ṛṃ oṃ hrīṃ drīṃ śivadutyai namaḥ śivadūtīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 7 || ṝṃ hrīṃ huṃ khe ca che kṣaḥ strīṃ hūṃ kṣeṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā tvaritānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 8 || ḷṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ kulasundarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 9 || ḹṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ nityānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 10 || eṃ aiṃ hrīṃ phreṃ strūṃ kroṃ oṃ āṃ klīṃ aiṃ blūṃ nityaklinne madadrave huṃ phreṃ hrīṃ nīlapatākānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. ai….namaḥ kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. kāmapatāke trailokyacāriṇi namo’stu te parame guhye huṃ huṃ huṃ madane madanadehe trailokyamāviśa huṃ phaṭ svāhā nīlapatākānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 11 || aiṃ bha ma ra oṃ vijayānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 12 || oṃ svauṃ sarvamaṅgalānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 13 || auṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devi devi sarvabhūtasaṃhārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrāṃ hrūṃ ra ra ra ra ra ra ra huṃ phaṭ svāhā jvālāmālinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 14 || aṃ ckrauṃ citrānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 15 || p. 75 mahāvijayādevi vijaye jaye mahāvijaye mahādevi aiṃ īṃ oṃ aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ oṃ jūṃ saḥ ṭhveṃ jheṃ hsrīṃ oṃ jūṃ saḥ ṭhveṃ hasraiṃ oṃ jūṃ saḥ ṭhveṃ huṃ huṃ maṅgale sroṃ vijaye jayaprade nityaklinne madadrave haṃsaḥ so’haṃ svāhā śrīvijayādevinityāpādukāṃ.. śrīmahāsarvamaṅgalamaṅgaleśvari maṅgalamaṅgalarūpiṇi śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ hauṃ haṃ saḥ oṃ hrīṃ kṣoṃ —--------------------------- aḥ mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīdevinityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi || 16 || etāstithinityāḥ. samastamūlavidyā ṣoḍaśī. saptadaśī nityā turyabījarūpā. tāmapi kāmarūpasahitāṃ turyabījena pūrayet. gha.ṅa. pāṭhaḥ (“nityā yathā….pūjāmārabheta” (pṛ 72-76) ityasya sthāne) aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃḥ aṃ īṃ ūṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ śrīkāmeśari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari jagatkṣobhaṇakare….aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ aiṃ śrīṃ kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ bhagabhuge bhagini bhagodari bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayonipātani sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nitye klinne bhagasvarūpe me hyānaya varada rete surete bhagaklinnadrave kledaya drāvaya amoghe bhagavicce kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃ blūṃ jaṃ blūṃ bhaiṃ blūṃ moṃ blūṃ heṃ blūṃ bheṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃ hreṃ h r v leṃ śrībhagamālinīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 oṃ kreṃ troṃ kroṃ chroṃ svāhā śrībheruṇḍānityāśrīpādukāṃ.. 3 oṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ svāhā śrīvahnivāsinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 oṃ pheṃ saḥ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā śrīmahāvidyeśvarīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ śrīdūtīnityāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 hrūṃ kheṃ chaṃ ksaḥ śrī hūṃ khaṃ phaṭ oṃ hrīṃ saḥ namo nityāyai svāhā tvaritānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ kulasundarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 trāṃ (drāṃ) drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ śrīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. athavā — 3 h s k l r yūṃ h s k l r yīṃ h s k l r yaiṃ śrīnityāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 hrīṃ phreṃ srūṃ kauṃ klīṃ aiṃ blūṃ nityama[da]drave nīlapatākānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. punaḥ, p. 76 hauṃ haṃ ambe maṅgalāyai śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hrēṃ klīṃ hsauḥ hau haṃsaḥ śrīsarvamaṅgalānityāpādukāṃ.. oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ kṣmīṃ rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ oṃ namo’mbe bhagavti jvālāmālini devi sarvabhūtasaṃhāriṇi jātavedase jvala jvala ujvala huṃ phaṭ svāhā śrījvālāmālininityāpādukāṃ.. oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ saḥ hrīṃ hraṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ kroṃ hraṃ huṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahājñānārṇave citre vicitre cidghane citrabhānubhāsvadrūpiṇi mahācitrāmṛteśvari aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrsauḥ phreṃ sphreṃ phreṃ sphreṃ hsreṃ hsraiṃ hseṃ pheṃ pharastrīṃ aṃ amrṣṭe pharaphāṃ kroṃ krīṃ aṃ amṛṣṭe pharaphare klīṃ klīṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ phreṃ śrīcitrāmṛtānityāpādukāṃ.. iti nityāṣoḍaśakam. tato’ṅgādyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta. athāṣṭadalapadmasyāgneya-īśāna-nairṛtya-vāyavyeṣu hṛdayādicatuṣṭayaṃ madhye netraṃ digdaleṣu cāstramityaṅgāvṛtiṃ saṃpūjya caturasrabāhyapra[ā]kārapaścimādi —----------------------- 3 namaḥ kāmeśvari kāmapatāke kāmāṅkuśe bhagavati nīlapatāke trailokyacāriṇi namo’stu te paramaguhya hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ madane madanadahe trailokyam āveśaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā śrīnīlapatākānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3…vijayānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 svauṃ sarvamaṅgalānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devadevi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātadevasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ jvālāmālini hūṃ phaṭ svāhā. śrījvākāmālinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ citrānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. iti nityāḥ. atha samastavidyāyā śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ ṣoḍaśīnityāṃ pūjayet. tato mūladevyai mūlena saṃpūjya tayāṅgabhogāṅgāni pūjayitvā āvaraṇān pūjayet. dvāravāmadakṣiṇaśākhayoḥ 2 gaṃ gaṇapatināthavallabhāmbāsahitaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 raṃ (baṃ) baṭukanāthavallabhāmbāsahitaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 klīṃ kāmadevāya ratyambāsahitaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. gaṇapativāme 2 blūṃ vasantāya prītyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. baṭukottare vṛttacaturasrāntarāle īśānādivāyavyāntaṃ paramaśivanāthādisvaguruparyantaṃ gurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet. atha 2 caturasrādirekhāyai namaḥ caturasracakre pūjayet. trailokyamohane cakra paścimādārabhya aṇimādisiddhyaṣṭakaṃ yajet. yathā — p. 77 dvāreṣu prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet. hrīṃ śrīṃ aṇimāsiddhideviśripādukāṃ.. hrīṃ śrīṃ laghimā. hrīṃ śrīṃ mahima., hrīṃ śrīṃ īśitva. tato vāyavyādidikṣu hrīṃ śrīṃ vaśitva. hrīṃ śrīṃ prākāmya., hrīṃ śrīṃ bhukti, hrīṃ śrīṃ icchā., hrīṃ śrīṃ prāpti. upari, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvakāma. adhaḥ. atra pūrvapaścimaṃ yathādikramametasminneva sthāne rasasiddhimokṣasiddhipāduke iti vikalpena grāhye. pūrvābhimukhapūjāvadeva dakṣiṇottarapūjāyāṃ sarvamevaṃ draṣṭavyam. paścimāabhimukhapūjāyāṃ tu diśāṃ vyatyāso nāsti, gurupaṅktireva paraṃ vyatyāsaḥ. tadānīṃ nairṛtyādāgneyāntaṃ pūjayet, svavāmabhāge svaguruṇā bhavitavyamiti niyatatvāt. madhyaprākāre paścimādidikṣu vāyavyādividikṣu āṃ brahmāṇī [śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi], īṃ māheśī ūṃ kaumārī ṝṃ vaiṣṇavī ḹṃ vārāhī aiṃ māhendrī auṃ p. 78 cāmuṇḍī aḥ mahālakṣmī.. punarantaścaturasre tadvad hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīmudrā[devīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi], hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavidrāvaṇī, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvākarṣaṇī, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavaśaṅkarī, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvonmādinī, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvamahāṅkuśā, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvakhecarī, hrīṃ śrīṃ trikhaṇḍā hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvabījamudrā.. paścime hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvamahāyonimudrādevi iti pūrve, aṃ āṃ sauḥ śrītripurānityāpādukāṃ iti madhye cakreśvarīmārādhya etāḥ prakaṭayoginyastrailokyamohane cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ [sāsanāḥ] saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitāḥ santarpitāḥ santu — ityarghyodakapuṣpairmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpya drāmiti saṃkṣobhaṇamudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti prathamāvaraṇam atha ṣoḍaśāre [vāmāvartena] aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalā., iṃ ahaṅkārākarṣiṇīnityā., īṃ śabdākarṣiṇīnityā. uṃ sparśākarṣiṇīnityā., ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇīnityā., ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇīnityā., ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇīnityā. ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇīnityā., ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇīnityā., eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇīnityā., aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇīnityā., oṃ bījākarṣiṇīnityā., auṃ ātmākarṣiṇīnityā., aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇīnityā., aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇīnityākalā- p. 79 devīśrīpādukāṃ. iti paścimadalādārabhya vāyavyāntyaṃ(ntaṃ) pūjyāḥ. aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ iti tripureśvarīnityāpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti madhye cakreśvarīṃ pūjayet. etāḥ [samastāḥ] guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāparipūrake cakre samudrā. ityādi pūrvavat. drāṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti dvitīyāvaraṇam athāṣṭadale [hrīṃ śrīṃ] kaṃ 5 anaṅgakusumādevīśrīpādu., hrīṃ śrīṃ caṃ 5 anaṅgamēkhalā., hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ 5 anaṅgamadanā., hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ 5 anaṅgamadanārutā., hrīṃ śrīṃ paṃ 5 anaṅgarekhā., hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ 4 anaṅgavegā., hrīṃ śrīṃ śaṃ 4 anaṅgāṅkuśā., hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevīśrīpādukāṃ. iti pūrvādicaturdikṣu punarāgneyādiṣu ca. aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurasundarīnityāpādukāṃ iti madhye hrīṃ śrīṃ etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇacakre samudrā. ityādi pūrvavat. klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam atha caturdaśāre hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvāhlādinīśakti., hrīṃ p. 80 śrīṃ sarvasammohinīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvastambhinīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajambhinīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvarañjanīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvonmādinīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvārthasādhinīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasampattipūraṇīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvamantramayīśakti., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ.. etāḥ paścimādārabhya vāmāvartena pūjyāḥ. hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ śrītripurāvāsinīnityā[śrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti madhye cakreśvarīṃ saṃpūjya etāḥ sampradāyakramayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakre samudrā. ityādi pūrvavat. blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti caturthāvaraṇam bāhyadaśāre sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpādukāṃ., sarvasampatpradādevī., sarvapriyaṅkarīdevī., sarvamaṅgalakāriṇīdevī., sarvakāmapradādevī., sarvaduḥkhavimocinīdevī., sarvamṛtyupraśamanīdevī., sarvavighnavināśinīdevī., sarvāṇga- p. 81 sundarīdevī., sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīdevī.. etāḥ paścimādārabhya vāmāvartena pūjyāḥ. haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripuraśrīnityāpādukāṃ. iti madhye. etāḥ [samastāḥ] kulakaulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti pañcamāvaraṇam athāntardaśāre hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādevīśrīpādukāṃ., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvaśaktimayīdevī. hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvaiśvaryapradā., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñānamayī., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavyādhivināśinī., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvapāpaharā., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvānandamayī., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī., hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvepsitaphalapradādevīśrīpādukāṃ.. etāḥ pūrvavat hsaiṃ hsklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurāmālinīnityā. iti madhye cakreśvarīmārādhya etāḥ [samastāḥ] nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre samudrā. ityādi pūrvavat. arghyodakākṣatakusumairakhilacakrenāyikāyai pūjāṃ samarpya kroṃ mahāṅkuśāmudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam p. 82 athāṣṭakoṇe vaśinyādyaṣṭakanyāsoktamantrairdevīpurata ārabhya vāmāvartena pūjyāḥ. hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ śrītripurāsiddhidevīśrī. iti madhye. etāḥ [sarvāḥ] rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare cakre samudrā. ityādi pūrvavat. arghyādikākṣatakusumairakhilanāyikāyai pūjāṃ samarpya hskhphreṃ iti khecarīmudrāṃ pradarśayet. iti saptamāvaraṇam athāṣṭakoṇatrikoṇāntarālacatuṣke [paścimādārabhya vāmāvartena bāṇapūjāṃ kuryāt.] hrīṃ śrīṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ jambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ jambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ. [hrīṃ śrīṃ] yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ dhāṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvaracāpāya namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ thāṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvarīcāpāya namaḥ. evaṃ sarvatra yojyam. āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya namaḥ. hrīṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāme- p. 83 śvarīpāśāya namaḥ. kroṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya namaḥ. kroṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya nama iti paścimādārabhya prādakṣiṇyena pūjyāḥ. athāntastrikoṇāgradakṣavāmakoṇeṣu kāmeśaryādidevītrayaṃ nyāsoktapīṭhamantraiḥ sampūjya hsaiṃ hsklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurāmbānityāśrīpādu. iti madhye [cakreśvarīmārādhya] etā atirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhimaye cakre samudrā. ityādinā mūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. arghyodakākṣatakusumairakhilacakranāyikāyai pūjāṃ samarpya hsauṃ bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet. atrāṇimādyārabhya trikoṇāntaparivāradevatānāṃ mūladevatāvad dhyānaṃ draṣṭavyam. tacca nyāsapaṭale pradarśitameva draṣṭavyam. ityaṣṭamāvaraṇam tatstrikoṇamadhye turyapīṭhamanunā mūladevīṃ samārādhya turyabījamuccārya tripurabhairavīnityā. iti svāminībuddhyāpi tāmevārādhya etāḥ [samastāḥ] parāparātirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvānandamaye mahācakre baindave parabrahmasvarūpiṇi parāmṛtaśaktisarva- p. 84 cakreśvari sarvamantreśvari sarvavidyeśvari sarvapīṭheśvari sarvayogeśvari sarvavāgīśvari sarvasiddheśvari [sarvakāmeśvari sarvasattveśvari trailokyamohana]jagadutpatti[sthiti]mātṛkāsane cakrāsane ca tāsāṃ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacārairmahātripurasundarīparayā’parayā parāparayā saparyayā sampūjitāḥ santu. iti [viśēṣārghyodakākṣatakusumairmūla]devyai [mūlena] pūjāṃ samarpayet. [yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet.] iti navamāvaraṇam —--------------------- gha. ṅa. pāṭhaḥ (“sarvopacāraiḥ….rnṛtyagītaṃ parikalpya” (pṛ. 84-103) ityasya sthāne) ‘sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjitāḥ santu’ iti sarvānandamayaṃ navamaṃ cakram. praticakraṃ svasvamudrāṃ svasvabījasahitāṃ yathākramaṃ pradarśayet. yathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ drīṃ sarvavidrāvaṇīmudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ blūṃ sarvākarṣaṇīmudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ saḥ saronmādanīmudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ, hrīṃ śrīṃ kroṃ sarvamahāṅkuśāmudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ hskhphreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauṃ bījamudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ yonimudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauṃ trikhaṇḍāmudrāśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi. tato mūlavidyānte śrīmahātripurasundari gandhaṃ svāheti gandhaṃ dattvā mūlānte śrīmahātripurasundari akṣataṃ vauṣaṭ, evaṃ bāhumālāśca dadyāt. atha saguggulāgurūśīraśitājyamadhucandanaprakṣiptasārāṅgārapūritadhūpapātramānīya saṃskāraiḥ saṃskārayet. taduktaṃ śivaśāsane — ādau nirīkṣaṇaṃ paścāt prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanam budhaḥ | kuryādabhyukṣaṇaṃ mantrī tathākarṣaṇameva ca || ārādhanaṃ tataḥ samyagabhimantraṇapūrvakam | digbandhanamathā guṇa(?) avaguṇṭhanameva ca || p. 85 tato mūlamantreṇa svāhāntena gandhaṃ dattvā vauṣaḍantenākṣatakusume dattvā bāhumālāṃ ca dattvā [vandanaṃ kṛtvā] mūlavidyādi vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhūpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || nama iti dhūpaṃ dattvā mūlavidyāmuccārya suprakāśo mahān dīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || nama iti dīpaṃ dattvā tato mūlavidyādi mahātripurasundari naivedyaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā iti pāyasāpūpāpadaṃśādiṣaḍvidharasopetaṃ guṇavadanaṃ madhupūrṇāṃścaṣakāṃśca devyai —------------------------ amṛtīkaraṇaṃ paścāt saṃskārāste daśa kramāt | tataśca vādayed ghaṇṭāṃ hrīṃ jagadbṛṃhaṇe namaḥ || ityabhyarcya vāmena vādayet. dhūpamantreṇa dhūpaṃ viṣṭarādhaḥ pradarśayet. dhūpamantro mūla[mu]ccārya — vanaspatirsotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandhabhūṣaṇaḥ | oghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ || namaḥ. tatḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā karpūragarbhavartikālaṅkṛtaṃ surabhighṛtapūritaṃ saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ dīpamantreṇa dīpaṃ netre pradarśayet. dīpamantro mūlānte — suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarva[tra] timirāpahaḥ | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || namaḥ. tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt, arghyapādyācamanānapi. p. 86 bahuvidhaṃ naivedyaṃ praticakramekaikāṃ mudrāṃ pradarśayet. navacakreśvarīnirṇayo’pi rasasārasaṃgrahe darśitaḥ. yathā — tripurā prathamā nityā dvitīyā tripureśvarī | sundarī ca tṛtīyā syāccaturthī puravāsinī || pañcamī tripuraśrīśca ṣaṣṭhī tripuramālinī | saptamī tripurāsiddhiraṣṭamī tripurāmbikā || navamī bhairavī proktā nityāstā varavarṇini | iti [navanityāścakre yaṣṭavyāḥ.] tato vakṣyamāṇakrameṇāgnikāryaṃ kṛtvā cakradakṣavāmapuraḥpṛṣṭhabhāgeṣu trikoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ maṇḍalacatuṣṭayaṃ vidhāya bāṃ baṭukabhairavāya namaḥ, yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ —------------------------ atha hemādipātre supakvalehyacoṣyabhakṣyabhojyanānāvidhopadaṃśaghṛtaṃ madhuguḍadadhidugdhaṃ śitājyāpūpapūlikāpāyasakadalapiśitasandhānasahitaṃ naivedyaṃ samānīya saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtya śuddhodakākṣataprasūnaṃ samādāya mūlānte śrīmahātripurasundari naivedyaṃ nama iti prakṣipya kusumaṃ gṛhītvā naivedyamantreṇa naivedyaṃ samarpayet. naivedyamantraḥ — satpātrasiddhaṃ satsaukhyaṃ vividhānekabhakṣaṇam | nivedayāmi deveśi sānvagāya gṛhāṇa tat || annaṃ catuvidhaṃ gṛhṇa rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam | mayā niveditaṃ tubhyaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvari || naivedyaṃ gṛhyatāṃ devi bhaktiṃ me hyacalāṃ kuru | īpsitaṃ me varaṃ dehi paratra ca parāṃ gatim || p. 87 svāhā, kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ, gāṃ gaṇapataye nama iti krameṇa gandhākṣatakusumairabhyarcya piśitāno(nno)padaṃśacarvaṇālijhaṣasahitaṃ pātracatuṣṭayaṃ sadīpaṃ balimaṇḍale nidhāya ehyehi devīputrabaṭukanātha kapilapiṅgalajaṭābhārabhāsura trinetra jvālāmukha gandhapuṣpālipiśitabaliṃ gṛhṇa sarvavighnān nāśaya nāśaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā iti baṭukabalimantraḥ. ūrdhve brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā pātāle vā’nale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || —----------------------- aṣṭa(dya) yāni nivedyādi bhakṣāṇi vividhāni ca | mayā kṛtāni sarvāṇi bhakṣyatāṃ pratigṛhyatām || namaḥ. tato mūlānte śrīmahātripurasundari ācamanīyaṃ nama ityācamanānantaraṃ karpūravāsitatāmbūlaṃ tāmbūlamantreṇa nivedayet. tāmbūlamantraḥ — pūgīphalasamāyuktaṃ nānāvarṇamanoramam | karpūrādisamāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām || namaḥ. atha vakṣyamāṇakrameṇāgnikāryaṃ yathāśakti nirvartya śrīcakradakṣiṇavāmapaścimapūrvabhāgeṣu caturasravṛttatrikoṇamaṇḍalacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpyāṅgaiḥ sampūjya samastabhakṣyādisaṃbhṛtaṃ balipātracatuṣṭayaṃ sādhāraṃ sthāpayet. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bāṃ baṭukabhairavāya nama iti sadhyānena pūjayed dakṣiṇe. p. 88 yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā iti sarvayoginībalimantraḥ. kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ huṃ sthānakṣetrapāla alipalalasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa sarvavighnān nāśaya nāśaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā iti kṣetrapālabalimantraḥ. glāṃ glīṃ glūṃ glaiṃ glauṃ glaḥ gaṃ gaṇapate vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sarvavighnān nāśaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti gaṇapatibalimantraḥ. etacca balidānaṃ pūrvoktasthāneṣu. aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ baṭukabaliḥ. tarjanīmadhyamānāmikābhiryoginībaliḥ. tarjanyā kṣetrapālabaliḥ. madhyamayā gaṇapatibaliḥ. tatra baṭukanāthadhyānaṃ śrīsiddhanāthapādairuktam — —------------------------ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo nama iti sadhyānena pūjayet cakravāme. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya nama iti cakrāgre. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye nama iti cakrapṛṣṭhe. baṭukasya dhyānaṃ śrīsiddhapādairuktam — karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalīdaṇḍapāṇistaruṇatimiranīlo vyālayajñopavītī | kratusamayasaparyāvighnavicchedaheturjayati baṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || atha yoginīdhyānam — yoginyaḥ kāmarūpāḥ sakalaguṇabhṛtastaptakārtasvarābhā mattāḥ kaṅkālamālākalitagalataṭīraktavastrottarīyāḥ | liṅgaṃ pāśaṃ kapālaṃ sṛṇimapi vidhṛtāḥ susmitāḥ suprasannā bhaktānāṃ pūjakānāmabhilaṣitaphalam sandadānāḥ suveśāḥ || p. 89 karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalīdaṇḍapāṇistaruṇatimiranīlo vyālayajñopavītī | kratusamayasaparyāvighnavicchedaheturjayati baṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || yoginyaḥ kāmarūpāḥ, pāśāṅkuśayonimathanakapālaṃ gaṇanāthasya, devyāstu devāśleṣaṇaṃ devaliṅgadhāritvaṃ ca. ubhau raktavarṇau. kṣetrapālasya śulaḍamarukakapālakhaḍgā nagnatvaṃ ca. tatastryasrān raktavartikān sugandhighṛtapūritān sthālasthān dīpān trikoṇacaturasraṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tatra pratiṣṭhāpya bhuvaneśvaryā prajvālya guhyamālinyā samārādhya tatra suvarṇādīni nikṣipya jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā karābhyāmuddhṛtya samayaślokadvayaṃ paṭhan adhyuṣṭavāraṃ bhrāmayet. yathā — —------------------ kṣetrapāladhyānam — śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ caiva kapālaṃ khaḍgameva ca | dadhānaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhaṃ bhaje’haṃ kṣetranāyakam || atha gaṇapatidhyānam — vāmanaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca sarvā(rpā)bharaṇabhūṣitam | pāśāṅkuśaṃ kapālaṃ ca triśikhaṃ bibhrataṃ numaḥ || p. 90 antastejo bahisteja ekīkṛtyāmitaprabham | tridhā devyā paribhrāmya kuladīpaṃ nivedayet || samastacakracakreśiyute devi navātmike | ārārtrikamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || —-------------------- tato bhagavatyai puṣpāñjaliṃ vikīrya sakalacakrasthitadevataīmūladevīrūpaṃ dhyāyet. uktaṃ hi saṅketapaddhatyāṃ — mahācakrava[na]syāntaḥ padmarāgasamaprabhām | pāśāṅkuśau śarān [cāpān] dhārayantīṃ bhajāmyaham || bāhyacakreṣu yoginyastadullāsasamudbhavāḥ | taddhyānena samā dhyeyāḥ pūjāyāṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || atha śrīcakrāgre bhūmaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā’ṅgāni sampūjyāraṃ pratisamarpya godhūmayavaśālīvinirmitatrikoṇākārān karpūragarbharaktavartikālaṅkṛtān surabhighṛtān nava vā pañca vā sthālyāṃ kṛtvā tadādhāre pratiṣṭhāpya bhuvaneśvaryā prajjvālya suvarṇarajatādikaṃ nikṣipya guhyamālinīnyāsaṃ pūjayet. tato balipātreṣu śodhitavāriṇā baliṃ haret. tadyathā — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ehyehi devīputra baṭukanātha kapila piṅgala jaṭābhārabhāsura trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnān nāśaya nāśaya sarvopacārasahitabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā. aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃ ūrdhān brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale nistale vā pātāle vā’nale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu sukṛtapadā puṣpadhūpādikena prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || yāṃ sarvayoginībhyo baliṃ gṛhṇa svāhā. hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvayoginībhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvabhūtapatibhyastrailokyanivāsinībhya imāṃ pūjābaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krauṃ sauḥ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣū kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ huṃ sthānakṣetrapāla dhūpadīpālipiśitabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā. p. 91 tato maṇḍale pratiṣṭhāpya mūlavidyayā yathāśakti sahasrādisaṃkhyayā japaṃ vidhāya taṃ ca japamarghyodakena — guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādād hṛdi sthite || —------------------------ atha gaṇanāthaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ mahāgaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā. āsavajalenāmikayā tarjanīmadhyamānāmikayā tarjanyā madhyamayā vā yathopadeśaṃ baliṃ dattvā tālatrayachoṭikāsphāramudrāṃ pradarśya pūjayet. atha jānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ śrībhagamālinyā samabhyarcya mūlavidyājapākṣarābhyāṃ dīpasthālīmuddhṛtya ślokadvayaṃ paṭhannadhyuṣṭavāraṃ paribhrāmya pūrvamaṇḍalādhāre sthāpayet ślokamantraiḥ — antastejo bahisteja ekīkṛtyāmitaprabham | tridhā devyāḥ paribhrāmya kuladīpaṃ nivedayet || samastacakracakreśiyute devi navātmike | ārārtrikamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā naivedyādikamapi nivedya aṇimāgrādārabhya gandhavāriṇā tarpayāmītyantena santarpya kāmeśvaryādyāstattatsamayavidyayā tarpayet. samayavidyā yathā — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ hsauṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvārthasādhakisarvasattvavaśaṅkari jagatkṣobhakāriṇi hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ drāṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ hsauṃ klīṃ aiṃ kāmeśvarīsamayanityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. [iti] samayavidyā. aiṃ hrīṃ krīṃ hūṃ aiṃ traṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ aiṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ sarvakāryārthasādhini vajreśvari vajrapañjaramadhyagate śrīṃ hrīṃ klinne aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ śrīṃ vajreśvaryai namaḥ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ tripurāvajreśvariśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, tarpayāmīti sarvatra yojyam. iti vajreśvarīsamayā. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ bhagavati blūṃ nityakāmeśvari strīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi ceṃ klīṃ tripurāsamayānityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. iti samayavidyā. dvitīyā nityā bhagamālinīdehe samayā. tataḥ samastacakre pūrvavad dhyātvā sabījaṃ mudrānavakaṃ pradarśayet. yathāśakti hitamālayā yathoktaprakāreṇa saṃjapya tejorūpaṃ japaphalamarghyodakakṛtaṃ kuru me, p. 92 iti mantreṇa devyā vāmahaste samarpya taṃ ca japaṃ parameśvaryā parigṛhyatāṃ(hītaṃ) bhāvayet. tato nivedyaṃ visṛjya hastakṣālanaṃ gandhodakaiḥ parikalpya mūlamantreṇa tāmbūlaṃ nivedya darpaṇaṃ pradarśya] chatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca dattvā punargandhādibhirabhyarcya mudrānavakaṃ pradarśya kiṃ kimityādinā smṛtvā’rghyaculukodakaiḥ svātmānaṃ —----------------------------- guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japaṃ | siddhirbhavatu me nityaṃ tvatprasādānmaheśvari || iti devyā vāmakare brahmārpaṇamantreṇa nivedya japaphalaṃ parameśvaryādiparigṛhītaṃ vibhāvayed brahmārpaṇamantreṇa. yathā — itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikāritā jāgratsvapnasuṣuptāvasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ pādābhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ yatkṛtaṃ yatspṛṣṭaṃ yacca bhāṣitaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā. tataḥ śrīdaṇḍakena stutvā namet. mūlena darpaṇacāmaracchatrādikān dadet. mudrānavakaṃ pradarśya ṣaḍāmnāyasamayān jñātvā samarcayet. 3 aiṃ klinne klinnamadadrave kule hsauḥ — eṣā dakṣiṇeśvarīsamayā. paścimaṃ samayaṃ jñātvā dvātriṃśārṇāṃ yajet punaḥ. hsraiṃ hshrīṃ hskhphreṃ hsmrauṃ bhagavati ambe h s kṣ m l v r yūṃ s h kṣ m l v r yūṃ kubjike hsphrāṃ hsphrīṃ hsphrūṃ ṅa ña ṇa na me aghoramukhi jhmrāṃ jhmrīṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce hasphreṃ haskhphreṃ hasśrīṃ hashrīṃ śrīpaścimeśvarisamayādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. eṣā śrīpaścimasamayā. samaṣṭyākhyaṃ samudrācakraṃ jñātvā tathottaram | narvārṇām samayāṃ jñātvā yajet saptadaśīṃ kalām || p. 93 saparicchadaṃ parameśvaryai parikalpya punaḥ puna praṇipātena kṛtārthamevātmānaṃ paribhāvayan kṣamāpaṇapūrvakaṃ jānubhyāmavaniṃ gato mahācakrarahasyaṃ vimarśanātmakaṃ pravibhāvya navadarśanamūlavidyayā tattatsthāneṣu samarpayet. yathā — hstrīṃ śrīṃ vā. —----------------------- kha. pāṭhaḥ “parikalpya….tripurasundaryai namaḥ” (pṛ. 93-97) ityasya sthāne mahācakraṃ rahasyavedadarśanātmakaṃ paribhāvya tattaddarśanamūlavidyayā tattatsthāneṣu samarcayet. yathā — hsrīṃ bhagavati rudraśakti svāhā hsrīṃ iti rudrārṇavayā vā hrsīṃ ityekākṣaryā vā pūrvasamayavidyayā, aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kule hsrauḥ hrīṃ hauḥ ya va la kṣu sa ha ra ya hauḥ iti vā dakṣiṇasamayavidyayā tayoranyatarayā rudrārṇavatyā, hsraiṃ hshrīṃ hsśrīṃ h s kh hreṃ (phreṃ) hsauḥ bhagavati ambe ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yīṃ kubjike h s kh prāṃ h s kh prīṃ h s kh hrīṃ aghore ghore aghoramukhi jha srāṃ jha srīṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce hsauṃ h s kh hreṃ (phreṃ) h s śrīṃ h s hrīṃ hsraiṃ iti śrīpaścimasamayeśvaryambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti paścimayā, dvātriṃśārṇayā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ —-------------------------------- ga pāṭhaḥ “parikalpya….tripurasundaryai namaḥ” (pṛ. 93-97) ityasya sthāne mahācakraṃ rahasyabījadarśanādikaṃ paribhāvya tattatdarśane mūvidyayā tattatsthāneṣu samarcayet. yathā — hsraiṃ….iti pūrvāmnāyasamayavidyā sṛṣṭirūpā caturasraṣoḍaśadalāṣṭadalacakramadhyeṣu puṣpaṃ nikṣipya samarcayet. aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kubje hsauṃ iti rudrāṇyā dakṣiṇasamayavidyayā sthitirūpacaturdaśāradvayacakramadhye puṣpaṃ nikṣipya samarcayet. hsraiṃ hskhphreṃ hsauḥ bhagavati āḥ ambike….kubjike hsraiṃ khphreṃ aghore ghore hrāṃ hrīṃ —--------------------------- khphraṃ mahācaṇḍayogeśvari drīṃ eṣottarasamayā. etāsāṃ sthānaniyamastu saṅketpaddhatyām — brāhmyādyaṣṭau ca tadyugmamanaṅgkusumādikam | sṛṣṭicakraṃ tridhā proktaṃ saṃhāramapi tacchṛṇu || vaśinyādyāṣṭāntarālapīṭhatrayamanukramāt | saṃhāraṃ tu tridhā jñeyamanākhyā sarvagā tataḥ || pratyekaṃ nāmabhedena sargasthitilayakramāt | atha cakraṃ ṣaḍdarśanātmakaṃ jñātvā pūjayet. uktaṃ hi — bauddhaṃ brāhmaṃ tathā śaivaṃ sauraṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca | śāktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu vijñeyam cakram ṣaḍdarśanātmakam || p. 94 vedākhyaṃ śakalākhyaṃ taṃ sṛṣṭyādipravibhedataḥ | pūrvāmnāyakramaṃ jñātvā tvarcayet rāmāsiñjā(?) || iti. vodruśaktipūrvasamayāmanvāśāyugalaṃ cakraṃ śilpādi…. aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadravendulai hsauṃ. iyaṃ rudrārṇā dakṣiṇasamayeśvarī. vasurāmātramadhyāntaṃ saṃ rātriprabhedataḥ | paścimaṃ samayaṃ jñātvā dvātriṃśārṇāṃ yajet kramāt. —-------------------- khhreṃ hsauḥ ambe bhagavati h s kh hreṃ s h kh hreṃ kubjike hsrāṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ aghora ghore aghoramukhi hrāṃ hrīṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce iti vā paścimasamayavidyā. khphrem mahācaṇḍayogeśvara ṛ uttaramukhavidyā. ma ca para mahācaraṇa ḍa ya ña ṭa ai śa ra va ra kālāpta grāsakara oṃkāre tukari svāhā —--------------------- kiṇi kiṇi ricce hsaiṃ hskhphreṃ phreṃ hsrīṃ shīṃ hsraiṃ paścimasamayeśvarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. iti paścimasamayeśvarī vidyā. dvātriṃśārṇayā saṃhārarūpe’ṣṭada[lama]dhye puṣpaṃ nikṣipet. tata uttarāmnāya….mahācaṇḍayogeśvari eṣā navākṣarī uttarasamayavidyā. hspreṃ mahācaṇḍa ya oṃ ga pa va sa rūṃ iti saptadaśīkalā kālagrāsaṃ karoti. sa(tāṃ) madhye puṣpaṃ nikṣipya samarcayet. tataśca mahācakrametatprakṛtidarśanātmakaṃ pratibhāvya tataḥ samayamantrairarcayet. uṃ tāre tuttāre ture svāhā ityanayā bauddhasamayavidyayā tārākhyayā dvyaṣṭadalamadhye puṣpāṇi nikṣipya sama[rca]yet. oṃ oṃ hauṃ śivāya nama iti śaivasamayavidyayā’ṣṭadalamabhyantarāṣṭāraṃ puṣpaṃ nikṣipya samarcayet. —--------------------- teṣā sthānaniyamo’pyāgamāntare — caturasraṃ bauddhabhedam brāhmaṃ vai ṣoḍaśacchadam | vasvaraṃ śaivabhedaṃ tu manvasraṃ sauramucyate || vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaśāraṃ tu madhye śāktaṃ samīritam | ityuktasthāneṣu tattaddarśanamantraiḥ pūjayet. ṣaḍdarśanamantrā yathā — oṃ tāre tutāre ture svāhā bauddhadarśanasamayādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi nama iti tārāmantraḥ ||1|| oṃ vaidikadarśanasamayaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti brāhmamantraḥ ||2|| hauṃ śivāya hauṃ namaḥ śivadarśanapādukāṃ pūjayāmīti śivamantraḥ ||3|| hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sauradarśanapādukāṃ pūjayāmīti sauramantraḥ ||4|| oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya nārāyaṇadarśanaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi [iti vaiṣṇavamantraḥ] ||5|| aiṃ śāktadarśanaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti śāktamantraḥ ||6|| p. 95 hstraiḥ hshrīṃ hstrāṃ hskhphreṃ bhagavati ambe h s kṣ m l v r yūṃ s h kṣ m l v r yīṃ kubjike hstraṃ hsphrāṃ hsphrīṃ h s b phra yai ghore aghoramukhi hrīṃ śrīṃ kiṇi kiṇi hsrauṃ hsphreṃ hstrīṃ hshīṃ hstraiṃ. eṣā paścimeśvarī dvātriṃśākṣarī samayavidyā. samaṣṭyākhyamanākhyaṃ tu cakraṃ jñātvā tathottaram | navarṇā(vārṇa)samayānyāsaṃ yajet saptadaśīṃ kalām || sphreṃ mahācaṇḍayogeśvari. eṣā navākṣarī uttarasamayavidyā. sa eṣa paramahācaṇḍala ḍapaḍaṅga-e rāva. eṣā saptadaśī kalā kālagrāsaṃ karoti. mahārathāṅgaṃ prākṛtarasadarśanātmakaṃ pravibhāvya taistaiḥ samayamantrairarcayet. yathā — vandī ambaudvidhādantu vārcākaṃ vikṛtisṛtam | jñātvā prapūjayet patrād vajratadīśamantrakaiḥ || —--------------------- iti bauddhasamayavidyā. oṃ iti vaidikasamayavidyā. oṃ hauṃ śivāya hrauṃ nama iti śaivasamayavidyā. hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya nama iti saurasamayavidyā. oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya iti vaiṣṇavasamayavidyā. aiṃ iti śāktasamayavidyā. —---------------------- tataḥ kāmeśvaryādidevīnāṃ tattatsamayavidyayā saptavāraṃ samayapuṣpaṃ dadyāt. tataḥ kāmeśvarī-bhagamālinyau nityābhedāntargatau pūrvārdhato vajreśvarī tripurasundarī. hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya nama iti saurasamayavidyayā caturdaśāramarcayet. oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya vaiṣṇavasamayavidyayā dvidaśāradvaye puṣpaṃ nikṣipya samarcayet. madhyatryasre śāktadarśanaṃ jñātvā vāgbhavena samarcayet. —--------------------- tataḥ kāmeśvaryādidevīnāṃ tattatsamayavidyayā sakṛt tarpayet. mūladevyai saptavāraṃ tarpayet. atha balivisarjanārthaṃ śiṣyaṃ samāhūyājñāṃ kuryāt. balivisarjanamantro yathā — 3 nikhilabrahmāṇḍāśeṣapīṭhopapīṭhakṣetropakṣetrasandohopasandohacatvaropacatvaraśmaśānopaśmaśānādhipataye imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā. iti visarjya śiṣyo’sau pātre toyaṃ ca kārayet | tatpātraṃ gurave dadyānnamastubhyaṃ śiśuḥ punaḥ || ācāryastatkare kṛtvā śāntimantraṃ japan punaḥ | tarpayecchalilaṃ śāntyai samayasya kulasya ca || p. 96 oṃ tāre tutāre ture svāhā iti bauddhamate tārānāma vidyā. dviraṣṭāraṃ vaidikadarśanaṃ jñātvā vedādinā’rcayet. aṣṭadalamabhyantarāṣṭārameva śaivadarśanaṃ jñātvā hauṃ śivāya hauṃ nama ityabhyarcayet. caturdaśāraṃ sauradarśanaṃ jñātvā hrīṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya nama ityarcayet. dvidaśāraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ jñātvā oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya ityaṣṭākṣareṇārcayet. madhyatryaśraṃ śāktadarśanaṃ jñātvā vāgbhavena pūjayet. —------------------ śāntimantro yathā — yajanti devyo harapādapaṅkajaṃ prasannadhāmāmṛtamokṣadāyakam | anantasiddhāntamatiprabodhakaṃ namāmi cāṣṭāṣṭakayoginīgaṇam || yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam | namāmi śirasi nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || āpado duritaṃ rogāḥ samayācāralaṅghanāt | sarvāṇi me vyapohantu divyacakrasya melanāt || sampūjakānāṃ pratipālakānāṃ sāmānyatattvajñatapodhanānām | deśasya rāṣṭrasya purasya rājñāṃ karoti śāntiṃ bhagavān kuleśaḥ || yāsāmājñāprabhāveṇa susthitaṃ bhuvanatrayam | namastābhyo namastābhyo yoginībhyo nirantaram || nandantu sādhakakulānyaṇimādisiddhiḥ śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yogināṃ cā | sā śāmbhavī sphurati kāpi samāpyavasthā yasyāṃ guroścaraṇapaṅkajamekameva || ye divyakramadūṣakāḥ samayināmāveśakāḥ sadruror4 dveṣṭāraḥ kulayogināṃ janamanastāpāḥ kuladveṣiṇaḥ | vīradravyavinindakāḥ kulavadhūvaihāsakāḥ pūjane drohādhīnadhiyaḥ patantu ta ime ṣadyo(ḍyo)ginīmaṇḍale || p. 97 tataḥ kāmeśvaryādidevīnāṃ tattatsamayavidyayā sakṛt sakṛt puṣpaṃ dattvā madhye mūladevyai tatsamayavidyayā saptavāraṃ samayapuṣpaṃ dadyāt. tatra kāmeśvarībhagamālinyau samayavidye nityābhedāntargate pūrvoddhṛte. cakre(vajre)śvarītripurasundarīsamayavidyā. yathā — aiṃ hrīṃ sarvakāyārthasādhini vajreśvari vajrapañjaramadhyagate klīṃ klinne aiṃ krauṃ nityamadradrave hrīṃ vajranityāyai namaḥ. klīṃ bhagavati brūṃ nityākāmeśvari śrīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi aiṃ vicce klīṃ tripurasundaryai namaḥ. tataḥ pradakṣiṇanamaskāraiḥ parameśvarīṃ paritoṣya parāṅmukhārghyeṇa parivāradevatāgaṇaṃ devyaṅge saṃyojya devīmaṇḍalasthakusumenādāya saṃhāramudrayā mahāpadmavanāntasthaṃ —--------------------- herambā baṭukāḥ saveṣṭagagaṇāḥ pretāḥ piśācagrahā vetāloragayakṣabhūtapitaraḥ kṣetrādhipā rākṣasāḥ | ye trailokyagatāśca huṃphaḍadhipaprāyairmahāmantrajais tṛptā yāntu sadā svadhārpitapayomāṃsāsavānnādibhiḥ || svarge vyomni rasātale jalanidhau kṣmāvahnidikṣu sthitāḥ sūkṣmāḥ sthūlagatāśca pīṭhajanitāḥ svakṣetrajā mantrajāḥ | yogasthāḥ sahajāśca caṇḍajanitāḥ śrīkaulikā mantrajā yoginyaḥ palalāsavānnamuditāstāḥ sarvadā pāntu vaḥ || dvārasthāḥ saha gahvarādinilayāḥ śrīnandane kānane śūnyāgāravihārakandaramaṭhārāmaśmaśānasthitāḥ | kūpasthānagatāścatuṣpathagatāḥ sandohasaṃsthāśca ye pakvānnodarahetumāṃsakusumaṃ gṛhṇantu tuṣyantu naḥ || tato bhagavatyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sakalīkṛtya mudrānavakaṃ pradarśya śrīmahātripurasundari parāṅmukhārghyaḥ svāhetyarghyaṃ dattvā śrīpātraṃ saṃśu(śo)dhya vāracatuṣṭayaṃ nivedyārghyadevatā devāṅga- p. 98 śṛṅgāṭodaraṃ nītvā bāhyābhyantarabhedena kāmakalādhyānaṃ “binduṃ saṃkalpya” (ni. ṣo. 1.185) ityādi sutroktaṃ yathāvidhi vidadhyāt. khecarīmudrābandhena saha yāvanmanolayastāvadakulaśṛṅgāṭe unmanībhūya tiṣṭhet. taduktaṃ śrīkramastotre — cidaṅkuraṃ kāmakalāsvarūpaṃ binduṃ vigālyāmitatejaseddham | anāhatonmeṣaninādavṛtticakrasthitaṃ janmabilāntarāle || tasyādharasthaṃ śaśisūryarūpaṃ bindudvayaṃ pārśvayugapravāham | tasyāpyadho vahniśikhāgrabhāgaṃ rekhākṛtī dve pravilāpya samyak || iti tato mūlavidyābījatrayaistattvatrayāntaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ prasādaṃ svīkṛtya kumārī[baṭukā]varcayet. aiṃ hrīṃ [iti] kūmārīmantraḥ. hrīṃ aiṃ [iti] baṭukamantraḥ. trikoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ maṇḍalaṃ kumārībaṭukayoḥ purastād vidhāya ṣaṭsvarabhedena —------------------ devatāṅge vilīnāḥ santviti vilāpyātmānaṃ kāmakalātmakaṃ dhyātvā khecarīmudrayā kṣamasveti tāṃ bhagavatīmakula(gava?)śṛṅgāṭodaragatāṃ kṛtvā tenaiva mārgeṇādhāre visarjayet. athaiśānyāṃ trikoṇaṃ bhūmaṇḍale 3 tripurasundari śoṣikābhyo nama iti śoṣikāḥ sampūjya tābhyo nirmālyamantreṇa nirmālyaṃ dadet. nirmālyamantro yathā — aiṃ lehyacoṣyānnapānāditāmbūlaṃ sragvilepanam | nirmālyabhājanaṃ tubhyaṃ dadāmi śrīśivājñayā || p. 99 hrīṃkāreṇa maṇḍalaṃ saṃpūjya sādhāraṃ pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpyārghyapratiṣṭhāvat pratiṣṭhitakalaśaṃ divyena sadvitīyenāpūrya tatra svasvamantrān vinyasya [vi]śeṣārghyabinduṃ nikṣipya [su]vastrāsanaṃ puṣpagandhatāmbūlādyairbhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyacarvyakhādyairmadhumāṃsabhedaiśca siddhānnādibhiśca sadīpaistānarcayitvā pādavandanaṃ vidhāya triḥ pāyayitvā cakradevatāsaṃkhyayā catuṣṣaṣṭisaṃkhyayā vā dvātriṃśaddvyāṣṭāṣṭacatuḥsaṃkhyāparyantaṃ yathāśakti pādaprakṣālanādyarghyapratiṣṭhāpuraḥsaraṃ vittaśāṭhyaṃ vinā yoginīcakraṃ nityapūjānte hyanvahamarcayitvā triḥ pātraṃ kārayitvā parameśvarībhaktimabhiprārthya tadanujñāto mūlavidyābījatrayaṃ turīyabījāntaistattvacatuṣṭayāntaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ [śrī]gurudhyānapurassaramantaḥśaktimutthāpya samarasībhāvaṃ nītvā tacchikhāyāṃ pātracatuṣṭayaṃ nītvā śrīgurvājñayā cakrarājapurassaraṃ baliṃ bahirvisṛjya devī pūjā nityaṃ nirvighnena bhavitavyetyabhiprārthya punaḥ samayapātramavalokya naivedyādikaṃ —-------------------- atha jānubhyāmavanīṃ gato mūlavidyābījatattvatrayaistrivāraṃ prasādīkṛtya pūrvoktamaṇḍaladvayaṃ parikalpya tatra sādhāraṃ pātradvayaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sadvitīyena viśiṣṭajalenāpūrya viśeṣārghyajalaṃ nikṣipya suvarṇavastrādibhiḥ sampūjya aiṃ hrīṃ kaumāryai namaḥ, hrīṃ baṭukāya nama iti mantrau tau namaskṛtya visarjayet. śuklaśvetaśrīcakraṃ devatāsaṃkhyaṃ yoginyaṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaṃ ca sadakṣiṇaiḥ sampūjayet. tato nivedyajātaṃ prasādīkṛtya viśiṣṭaṃ śiṣyebhyo dattvā sukhamanubhavet. p. 100 pūrvaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ prasādīkṛtya śiṣṭaṃ sāmayikānāṃ dattvā tatprasādalabdhavibhavaḥ svecchayā viharet. iti bāhyapūjā. antaḥpūjā yathāvad yogināṃ pravilikhyate. sā yathā — svakīyālikasthāne jñānakriyārūpau gaṇeśbaṭukau svasvamantrābhyāṃ pratibhārūpau saṃpūjya svakīyamūlādhārādhaḥ kulakṣetrapālaṃ viśvadhāraṇapratibhārūpaṃ smṛtvā dvādaśānte bhedābhedamahāmohavivartasākṣiṇaṃ parikalpya mañcakāntargatāṃ dvātriṃśārṇarūpaṃ smṛtvā “samastaprakaṭa gupta.” ityādipūrva[pṛ. 26]sūcitamantreṇāmastakādiguhyāntaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭitadabhimāniyoginīmayaṃ pravibhāvya svavāmabhāge caturasraṣoḍaśadalāntarāle īśānādiromakūpāntaṃ citprāṇaviṣayātmakaṃ gurukramaguṇāvaliṃ smṛtvā śirorandhrabhrūmadhyalambikākanṭhahṛdayanābhimeḍhrādhāreṣu ṣaḍāsanaṃ ṣaḍadhvarūpaṃ vinyasyākulakulaśṛṅgāṭagatāmanackakalāṃ trikhaṇḍamudrayā āvāhanavidyayā āvāhya sakalaśarīre —-------------------- athāntaryajanaṃ yoginīnāṃ likhyate yathā — svaśarīrameva maṇḍapam, nandanakānanaṃ romanicayam, ratnajyotidṛkarabhyādikṣobhaṇameva vartiḥ, pratibimbacicchaktisphāra eva kāmaḥ, āhlādakārivṛttiṣu pratipāditā pārameśvarī sphurattā vasantaḥ, bāhyabhāvavimardanī jñānaśaktirantarollāsyātmikā śaktirgaṇādhipatiḥ, paravicikīvarṇā cicchaktikalā sarasvatī, navadvāramukhena sakalaviṣayaṃ samyak samudāyaṃ padārūpā pratipālayantī pārameśvarī sphurattā dvāraśrīḥ, adhaḥśaktireva dalī(dehalī), antaḥsthānāni dvārāṇi, tadantasthā ekādaśadevatā manasā saha ekādaśendriyāṇi, bhaimānitāḥ śivasthārā eva gāyikāḥ. p. 101 cakramaye samarasīkṛtaparāparakuṇḍalinīmayaciddaṇḍe tvanulomapratilomarūpeṇa mūlavidyāṃ smṛtvā svaśirogatacaturasre cūḍītalādivāyavyādividikṣvaṇimādikaṃ brāhmyādikaṃ mudrādaśakaṃ cāntarantaḥśṛṅgāṭakeṣu bāhyoktaprakāreṇa padmarāgaraśmikadambakarūpaṃ prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya taccakreśvarīṃ tripurāṃ nityāṃ taccakrābhimāninīṃ smṛtvā tatratyena samarpaṇamantreṇa parāmṛtakalāpātraṃ smaret. tatraiva caturasrābhyantare dvyaṣṭadalapadme lalāṭāgrāditaḥ kalāṣoḍaśaraśmikadambakaṃ vāmāvartena taccakreśvarīṃ tripureśvarīṃ nityāṃ pūrvavattaccakravyāpinīṃ smṛtvā tatsamarpaṇamantreṇa parāmṛtāsrāvaṃ kṛtvā tadabhyantare tatraivāṣṭadalapadmaṃ padmarāgopamaṃ saṃcintya lalāṭāgrābhyantare pūrvādyāgneyādidigvidikṣvanaṅgādyaṣṭaraśmikadambakaṃ bāhyoktamantraiḥ smṛtvā taccakreśvarīṃ tripurasundarīṃ nityāṃ tatsamarpaṇamantraṃ ca smṛtvā bindumadhyaṃ bhrūcakraṃ praviśya caturdaśadevīṃ cakreśvarīṃ taccakrasamarpaṇaṃ tatpṛṣṭhādivāmāvartena kṛtvā lambikāyāṃ kaṇṭhe cakradaśadvandvaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā hṛtkamale tvaṣṭāsracakre purata ārabhya —--------------------- atha pūjā yathā — atha ratnāvalyāṃ kathitatrikhaṇḍamudrayā kulakuṇḍalinīmutthāpya ṣoḍaśāntargatasarvānandamaye baindave mahāpīṭhe samāvāhya tatroktamudrānavakaṃ pradarśya mānasairupacārairārādhayet. uktaṃ hi — p. 102 vāmāvartena vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ taccakreśvarīṃ tatsamarpaṇamantraṃ smṛtvā nābhicakre trikoṇē purastādārabhya kāmeśvaryādidevītrayaṃ taccakreśvarīṃ prādakṣiṇyena smṛtvā tatsamarpaṇamantreṇa samarpya ca meḍhrādhāre mūlavidyayā samastayā turīyapīṭhamantreṇa kulakuṇḍalinyāṃ smṛtvā taccakreśvarīturīyabījarūpāṃ smṛtvā parāmṛtaculukodakena tatsamarpaṇamantraṃ samaran pūjāṃ samarpyādhyuṣṭakoṭiromanicaye ekaikaroma pratyaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ śṛṅgāṭakaṃ sravadamṛtaklinnaṃ smṛtvā catuṣṣaṣṭilakṣakoṭimahāyoginīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti prapūjya mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhataviśuddhikaṇṭhalambikābhrūmadhyāntaṃ nityāṣṭakaṃ bhrūmadhyādupari hyavaśiṣṭanityāṣṭakamādvādaśāntaṃ pratigṛhyaikaikaṃ saṃpūjya pūjāpūrttyarthaṃ turīyasamayavidyāṃ parāmṛtavāhinīṃ tatraiva smṛtvā śaktipañcakacaturvahnibhirdrāvyadrāvakabhāvena svaśarītaṃ yānya(va?)rṇavarūpamakulāmṛtakalayā padmarāgamayyā koṭicandrasuśītalayā tvāpūrya tasmin parāmṛtahṛdaye svavimarśaśaktiṃ svātmaikyenādyavarṇarūpaniśśeṣabījagarbhagāṃ kṛtvā parānandānubhavātmakastiṣṭhet. —--------------- utthāpya khaṇḍatritayena mudrayā bhavārṇavadhvaṃsakarīṃ purātanīm | sauṣumnamārge śavamūlavidyayā gale mahāpīṭhamaye ca tāṃ nayet || ādhāyed(vāhayed) yathāpūrvamupacāraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak | mānasairgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayan yogināṃ sadā || p. 103 tataḥ pārthivaguṇaṃ saugandhyamaśeṣaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpabhāvena samarpyāgnitattvaguṇamakhilaprakāśaṃ dīpamālākarpūrārārtrikaṃ dattvā’pyaguṇamaśeṣaṃ sarasamannabhakṣyabhojydāikaṃ nivedya vāyutattvaguṇasvaśarīraceṣṭitaṃ pradakṣiṇanamaskāraṃ parikalpyā’kāśatattvaguṇaśabdaghaṇṭādinānāvādyaṃ parikalpya [buddhivibhramarūpā vṛttīrnṛtyagītaṃ parikalpya] manobuddhyahaṅkārān paśūn sarāgādikān niśasya tacchoṇitadhārayā parameśvarīṃ paritoṣya jñānakhaḍgena malamāyākarmākhyān magān kṣayaṃ nītvā tadāmamāṃsaṃ bahuvidhaṃ parameśvaryai nivedya kapālacandraśṛṅgāṭodaragalitāṃ madyadhārām [avichinnāṃ] devyai samarpya svayaṃ vimarśaśaktyā śṛṅgāṭodaragatayā bindau paramādvayapade samarasībhūya pūjāmanavarataṃ tanvan ānandamayo bhavedityantaḥpūjā. || iti [śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ] pūjāpaddhatistrayodaśī || —----------------------- upacārāśca yathā — bhumirgandhaḥ, ākāśaḥ puṣpam, vāyurdhūpa, tejoḥ [dīpam], jalaṃ naivedyam, svaśarīraceṣṭāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskāraṃ parikalpya śabdaṃ ghaṇṭādi pratibhāvya buddhinartakīṃ parikalpya p. 104 mudrāpaddhatiḥ atha mudroddhāro yathā bāhyābhyantarabhedena. bāhyā sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādiyonimudrāntāstattadbījaiḥ saha praticakramekaikāḥ pūjāyāṃ karaviracane nidarśanīyāḥ. trikhaṇḍā tvāvāhanārthameva [viniyuktā]. drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ kroṃ hsphrīṃ aiṃ iti mudrābījāni. racanāprakārastvasmābhiḥ kṛtāyāmartharatnāvalyāṃ mudrāpaṭalavyākhyāne draṣṭavyaḥ. abhyantare yonimudrāṃ yojayet. meḍhrādhāranābhihṛdayakaṇṭhalambikābhrūmadhyāṣṭapadmaṣoḍaśadalacaturasranavādhāreṣu pūrvoktabījāni vāgbhavādīni sahajabījāntāni smaran kulaśaktivibhramaṃ bhāvayet. yogināmāntaramudrāḥ. || iti vidyānandaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ mudrāpaddhatiścaturdaśī || p. 105 homapaddhatiḥ atha homaḥ. tatra bāhyo yathā — sulakṣaṇe yonikuṇḍe bhagāṅkacaturasrārdhacandravṛttitrikoṇādikuṇḍānāmanyatamaṃ kāryānurūpeṇa kuṇḍaṃ sādhayet. tatra caturasrayonikuṇḍādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate. yathā — caturasraṃ samaṃ tato hastamātraṃ pramāṇaṃ pañcadaśāṅgulakhātaṃ [ca]. tanmadhye’ṅgulaikaṃ nirgatyāṅgulaikocchritakaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhopari navāṅgulocchritā mekhalā. mekhalā ca prathamā ṣaḍaṅgulavistārā. tasyāmaṅguladvayaṃ lambitvā caturaṅgulavistārā dvitīyā mekhalā, tasyāpyaṅguladvayaṃ lambitvā dvyaṅgulavistārā tṛtīyā mekhalā. itthaṃ trimekhalā hastapramāṇād bahirbahiḥ kartavyā. tatpaścimapārśvamadhye dvādaśāṅguladīrghā aṣṭāṅgulavistārā yoniḥ kartavyā. ekamekhalāpakṣe’ṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ khātam, tatra caikāṅgulaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulocchritā mekhalā caturaṅgulavistṛtā yoniḥ. prāgvadaṅgulau kāṣṭhakaṇṭhau. kuṇḍābhyantaramukhā kiñcidavanatā aśvatthapatravad yoniḥ. evaṃ lakṣaṇayuktaṃ trikoṇādyākāraṃ vā kuryāt. itthaṃ devyāstvīśānabhāge kuṇḍaṃ kuryāt. tatra ullekhanaprokṣaṇādisaṃskṛte hasantyāṃ bhūmau vā caturasratrikoṇāṅkitāyāṃ mūlavidyāmuccārya p. 106 kuṇḍāya nama iti kuṇḍaṃ saṃpūjya ṛtumatīṃ kāmeśvarīṃ sakāmāṃ dhyātvā samāvāhya mūlavidyayā samabhyarcyāraṇeḥ sūryakāntāt kulāṣṭakarūpaveśyādigṛhādvā puṣpitastrīsubhagānāmanyatamasyā gṛhādvā viśeṣataḥ. athavā dvijātigṛhādvā svagṛhādvā vahnimānīya vauṣaḍantamūlavidyābhimantritābhyāṃ locanābhyāmavalokanamagnerastramantreṇa tāḍanaṃ huphaḍantena kravyādaṃśaparityāgaḥ. kavacamantreṇa saṃpūjya kuṇḍasyopari pradakṣiṇaṃ tridhā paribhramya jānubhyāmavanīṃ gata ātmanaḥ saṃmukhaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍe sthāpayet. klīṃ vahnimūrtaye nama [ityagnimabhyarcya] kāmeśyāṃ garbhanāḍyāṃ vāmanāḍyāṃ prāṇapūraṇapurassaraṃ mūlamadhyenāgniṃ saṃhāramudrayāntaḥsamākṛṣya baindavodarāgninā samarasīkṛtyodbhavamudrayā kāmarājenaiva dakṣiṇanāḍyā recakena mūlamadhyānantara vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ. itthaṃ tena kāmeśīgarbhanāḍyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya jvālinīmudrāṃ pradarśya mūlaṣaḍaṅgenāgniṣaḍaṅgena ca pūjayet tamagnim. yathā — sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ. svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā. antasthapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ. dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ. saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ. dhanurdharāya astrāya phaṭ — ityagniṣaḍaṅgani. vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhetyagnimantreṇa p. 107 śaktisvastikavaradābhayadhāriṇaṃ kanakavarṇaṃ kanakamālālaṅkṛtaṃ vahniṃ sampūjya tanmadhye jihvāsaptakabījavinyāsaṃ vidadhyāt. yathā — agnimukhe ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya aiṃ stryūṃ padmarāgāyai taptacāmīkaravarṇāyai hiraṇyāyai namaḥ. madhye śāṅkarakoṇe aiṃ khryūṃ suvarṇāyai sūryavarṇāyai gaganāyai namaḥ. aindrakoṇe aiṃ sryūṃ rudralohitāyai prodyadādityavarṇāyai raktāyai namaḥ. vahnikoṇe aiṃ hyū lohitāyai nīlavarṇāyai namaḥ. tatastadagnihṛdaye devīṃ saparivārāṃ saṃpūjya tadanantaraṃ raktaśvamārapuṣpāṇi sitājyakṣīrasaṃyutāni kevalājyahomapūrvakaṃ mūlavidyayā nairṛtyakoṇe aiṃ byrūṃ śvetāyai muktāmaṇivarṇāyai suprabhāyai namaḥ. paścimakoṇe aiṃ prūṃ dhūminyai padmarāgavarṇāyai atiraktāyai namaḥ. vāyavyakoṇe aiṃ ṣṭyaṃ karālyai candrakoṭiprabhāyai bahurūpāyai namaḥ. etadanantaraṃ kuṇḍamadhye devīṃ samabhyarcya pūrvavat saparicchadāmiti garbhanāḍyā sthāpitasya mantrasaṃskṛtavahnestoyabinduṃ dattvā p. 108 sadindhanairācchādya garbharakṣārthamastrajaptadarbhakaṅkaṇaṃ devīhaste badhvā garbhādhānārthaṃ mūlavidyayā mūlasvāminīmabhyarcya prathamabāṇenāhutitrayaṃ dattvā raktāśvamārapuṣpāṇi sitājyakṣīrasaṃyutāni juhuyāt tridhā. tataḥ puṃsavanārthaṃ mūlavidyayā mūlasvāminīṃ saṃpūjya dvitīyabāṇenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā tataḥ sīmantonnayanārthaṃ mūlavidyayā mūlasvāminīṃ samabhyarcya tṛtīyabāṇenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā tato mūlavidyayābhimantritakusumena cakrāṅgakalpanaṃ kuryāt. garbhaniṣkrāmaṇaṃ ca vidhāya tararthaṃ mūlavidyayā devīṃ samabhyarcya caturthabāṇenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā nāmakaraṇārthaṃ mūlasvāminīṃ saṃpūjya pañcamabāṇenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā kāmāgnistvaṃ hutāśana iti nāma vidhāya tato mekhalāsu rakṣārthaṃ brāhmyādikaṃ saṃpūjya kuliśādyastrāṇi ca vajraśaktidaṇḍakhaḍgapāśadhvajagadāśūlapadmacakrāṇi. brāhmyādīnāmanantaraṃ dikṣu kāmabījena kāmaṃ saṃpūjya pūrve dakṣiṇasyāṃ vasantaṃ paścimāyāṃ ratim udīcyāṃ prītimiti. tataścandanādisugandhakāṣṭhairdhūpadīpārthaṃ vahnimuddhṛtya kuṇḍāntare dhāraṇīyam. yathāśakti nityahomaṃ juhuyāt. p. 109 kāmyārthī mūlagranthoktamallikājātyādidravyairjuhuyāt. puraścaraṇārthī mantradaśāṃśaṃ palāśapuṣpairjuhuyāt. parivārāṇāṃ caikaikaśaḥ paścādannapānabhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyatāmbūlādikaṃ naivedyārthamasmin juhuyāt. tato devyāḥ karodvartanādikaṃ saṃkalpya srucamāpūrya sruksruvaṃ sambaddhaṃ kṛtvā tadanūtthāya ṛjukāyo bhūtvā svanābhimūle sruksruvādi kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā mūlavidyayā ājyadhārāmavichinnāṃ pūrṇāhutyarthaṃ kṣipet. tato devīṃ visṛjet. sāpekṣaṃ pūjācakraṃ gacchediti. tato vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā bhasma dhārayet. nāḍīsandhānena vahnisthāṃ devīṃ brahmaranandhre5 paradevyāṃ vā saṃyojya vahnimantrāt saṃhṛtya dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā hṛdi niveśya vahniṃ visṛjya prastararūpadarbhamālāmudvāsya mekhalāsu sthitān mantrān samākṛṣya nivedya kāladantaṃ trividhabalimantrān hṛdi kṛtvā samyag devīmupetya punardhūpena sandhūpyārghyapuṣpādikaṃ dattvā sāṣṭaṅgaṃ praṇamya arghyapātrasthadravyaculukatrayeṇa japahomau devyai nivedayet. athāntarahomo yathā — nābhikuṇḍakuṇḍalinīcidagnau devīmaye rāvaraudraprayogalabdhaparamāmṛtājyena sahākṣavṛttyākhyadravyāṇi saptāvṛttyā juhuyāt. p. 110 oṃ dharmādharmahavirdīptāmātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttiṃ juhomyaham || svāheti mūlamantrapūrvako’yamābhyantarahomamantraḥ. prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalokyonmanīsrucā | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāṃ vahnau juhomyaham || svāheti mūlamantrapūrvakenai(ṇai)tena pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt. taduktaṃ saṅketapaddhatyām — ābhyāṃ rāvākhyaraudrābhyāmāntyaṃ yasminnanāmake | taddṛṣṭyā tadbalenāśu labhyate na kathākramaiḥ || mantramudrānirīhaḥ sannajñānaṃ yena kenacit | tapadagnau hunediddhe bhāvaprā(vā)taṃ havirmahat || cittavṛttisamāyuktāmenāṃ pūrṇahutiṃ kṣipet | eṣa homavaraḥ śreṣṭaḥ samidājyādivarjitaḥ || || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śritripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ homapaddhatiḥ pañcadaśī || p. 111 japapaddhatiḥ atha japalakṣaṇaṃ tribhedam — mānasamupāṃśurvācikaṃ ceti. tatropāṃśuvācikau karmayoginām. tallakṣaṇamuktaṃ śrīsiddhanāthapādaiḥ — upāṃśurnijakarṇaikagocaraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ | suspaṣṭavacanoccāro vācikaḥ suviśuddhidaḥ || iti || mānasastattvamudrāprayogeṇa śaktidhārācāreṇa. taduktam — uccāro manasā sthānadhyānavarṇa[pra]kalpanāt | ityādinā. teṣāṃ phalādhikyamapi śatalakṣakoṭibhedenottarottaravaiśiṣṭyaṃ mūlāgameṣu draṣṭavyam. || iti japapaddhatiḥ ṣoḍaśī || p. 112 akṣamālāpaddhatiḥ athākṣamālālakṣaṇaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena nirūpyate. muktāphalamaṇisphitavaidūryapravālapadmarāgaraktacandanarudrākṣaśaṅkhakuśagranthipadmabījāni yathākāmaṃ raktasūtraprotāni mṛganābhikarpūrakuṇḍagolodbhavamiśraprathamārtavabhāvitāni mūlavidyājaptāni saptaviṃśatyaṣṭāviṃśattriṃśadaṣṭapañcāśadaṣṭottaraśatāni śatāni vā śubhe’hani samāhṛtyākṣamālā kāryā. tayākṣamālayā yathoktamudrayā japaṃ kuryāt. yathā madhyamāṅgulimadhyaparvaṇi mālāṃ nidhāya jyeṣṭhāṅgulimadhyaparvaṇākarṣaṇaṃ gṛhasthānām. ābhyantarā tu kuṇḍalīsūtraprotāni hasamanubhūṣitāni anulomavilomamātṛkākṣarāṇi śatasaṃkhyāni vargāṣṭakasametānyaṣṭottaraśatāni bhavanti. kārya[ḥ] prāṇasamo japaḥ sphuṭataroccārakramāt kārayet pañcāśanmaṇimālikā kulavadhūsūtraṃ ca bandhuḥ kujā | p. 113 meru[ḥ] so’pi layāntako’pi pihito mero[r]vinollaṅghayed evaṃ niścalalakṣajāpanirataḥ siddho bhavet khecaraḥ || akṣamālāpaddhatiḥ saptadaśī || p. 114 stotrapaddhatih atha stotrajapaprakāraḥ — kiṃ kiṃ duḥkhaṃ danujadalini līyate na smṛtāyāṃ kā kā kīrtiḥ kulakamalini khyāpyate na stutāyām | kaṃ kaṃ yogaṃ suravaranute nāpnuvantyarcitāyām kā kā siddhistvayi na cinute cittamālambitāyām ||1|| sargasaṃsargasaṃrambhasphāritāghaughavibhrame | ciccandramaṇḍalāntasthe namaste haravallabhe ||2|| jagadāhlādanodyotayogabhogaviyogini | sthitilābhasthite devi namaḥ sthāṇupriye’mbike ||3|| bhāvābhāvapṛthagbhāvasvabhāvodayadharmiṇi | caitanyapañcake devi namastubhyaṃ varāṅgane ||4|| p. 115 ṣrṣṭisthityupasaṃhārapratyujjhitapadodaye | cidviśrāntimahāsattāmātre mātre namo’stu te ||5|| vahnyarkaśītakiraṇe brahmacakrāntaredite | catuṣpīṭheśvari śive namaste tripureśvari ||6|| carācaramidaṃ viśvaṃ prakāśayasi śāmbhavi | mātṛkārūpamāsthāya tasyai mātarnamo’stu te ||7|| smṛtā bhavabhayaṃ haṃsi pūjitā śivaśaṅkari | stutā tvaṃ vācchitaṃ vastu dadāsi karuṇāpare ||8|| bhaktasya me nityapūjāyuktasya samanantaram | vāgbhavādimahāsiddhiṃ dehi tripurasundari ||9|| paramānandasandohapramodabharanirbhare | duḥkhatrayaparimlānavadanaṃ trāhi māṃ śive ||10|| śabdabrahmamaye svacche devi tripurasundari | yathāśakti japaṃ pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa madanugrahāt ||11|| dravyahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ mantrahīnaṃ ca yadbhavet | tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā devi kṣamasva parameśvari ||12|| p. 116 dvaitādvaitamahāmohaśarvarīkṣapaṇakṣamaḥ | bhāsvāniva jayatyeko gaṇeśo bhūtisaṃyutaḥ ||13|| pratibhāyāḥ parollāso niśākara ivāparaḥ | mūrtiyuktaḥ sa jayati baṭukastāṇḍavānvitaḥ ||14|| ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavibhavaṃ kṣetraṃ yaḥ pālayatyalam | kṣetreśaṃ tamahaṃ naumi tāṇḍavasthaṃ mahālayam ||15|| catuṣpīṭhanivāsinyo yogeśvaryo mahabalāḥ | catuṣṣaṣṭiprakārāstā nityaṃ vande kulāṅganāḥ ||16|| bhedābhedamahāmohavivartaparimaṇḍitām | āpūrayantīṃ samayāṃ triśārṇāṃ tāṃ namāmyaham ||17|| —-------------------- kha. pāṭhaḥ yanmayā kriyate karma jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu | tatsarvaṃ tāvakī pūjā bhūyād bhūtyai ca me śive || yanmayoktamihājñānāt tanmahat svalpameva vā | hanta! sarvaṃ jagaddhātri kṣantavyamayamañjaliḥ || p. 117 tannaumyanantavibhavāṃ bhuvanālivartimattāṅganāṃ hṛdayamohanadakṣarakṣām | devīṃ parāṃ tripurabhoginināmadheyāṃ sarvābhilāṣaparipūraṇakalpavallīm || atha pañcaślokāḥ — adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalā kriyā | adya me saphalaṃ sthānaṃ jīvitaṃ saphalaṃ mama || adya dhanyaḥ kṛtārtho’hamadya me saphalā gatiḥ | adya me saphalaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || yannātha bhavadaṅghribhyāmaṅkitastu śiro mama | tena vikhyātasatkīrtiścariṣyāmi jagattraye || tvatprasādānmahādeva sarvajñatvaṃ labhāmyaham | kimanena na paryāptaṃ yadāyāta iha prabhuḥ || kiṃ karma kā gatirmahyamādeśo dīyatāṃ prabho | yadi māṃ manyase nātha śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || trailokyamohanaṃ cakraṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ cakraṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam || sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ tathā | sarvarogaharaṃ cakraṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || sarvānandamayaṃ madhyaṃ navamaṃ cakranāyakam | navadhā cakrasaṅketaṃ yo jānāti sa pūjakaḥ || prakaṭāścaiva guptāśca tathā guptatarāḥ parāḥ | sampradāyakulottīrṇā nigarbhāśca rahasyakāḥ || atipūrvarahasyāśca parāpararahasyakāḥ | navadhā nāmasaṅketo yoginīnāṃ yataḥ sthitaḥ || p. 118 tripurā tripureśī ca sundarī puravāsinī | śrīrmālinī ca tripurā siddhā ca tripurāmbikā | navamī bhairavī proktā cakreśvaryo yathākramam || jayati nijasudhāmbhassambhavā vāgbhavaśrīratha sarasasamudyatkāmatattvānubhāvā tadanu paramadhāmadhyānasaṃlakṣyamokṣā raviśaśiśikhirūpā traipurī mantraśaktiḥ ||1|| jaya jaya jagadekamātarnamaścandracūḍendrasopendrapadmodbhavoṣṇāṃśuśītāṃśuśikhipavanayamadhanadadanujendrapativaruṇa[pra]mukhasakalasuramakuṭamaṇinicayakaranikaraparijanitapuravividharucirucirakusumacayabuddhilubdhabhramadbhramaramālāninādānugatamañjuśiñjānamañjīrakalakanakamayakiṅkiṇīkvāṇayannṛtyaduddāmanibhṛtapadalalitakiṅkarālaṅkṛtasucaṅkramaṇalīte sulīte sthalāmbhojanibhacaraṇanakharatnakānticchalena haranayanahavyāśanapratikṛtānaṅgavijayaśriyā’sau bhavatyā bhaveneva śaraṇāgataḥ pādamūle samālīna ivālakṣyate sulakṣyate lalitalāvaṇyatarukandalīsubhagajaṅghālate cillate ||2|| galitakaladhautaprabhorudyate sudyute vidyuddyotamāṇikka(kya)bandhojvalānarghakāñcikalāpānusaṃyamitasunitambabimbasthale suthale ||3|| smaradviradapariracitanavaromarājyaṅkuśe niraṅkuśe ||4|| dakṣiṇāvartanābhibhamattrivalītaṭapariluṭhitalalitalāvaṇyarasasuratanimnagābhūṣitasumadhyadeśe sudeśe sphurattārahārāvalīgaganagaṅgātaraṅgavrajāliṅgitottuṅganibiḍastanasauvarṇagiriśikharayugme ayugme ume ||5|| murārikarakamburekhānugatakaṇṭhapīṭhe supīṭhe lasatsaralasavilāsabhujayugalaparihasitanavakomalamṛṇāle sunāle ||6|| p. 119 mahārhamaṇivalayajamayūkhacayamāṃsali(la)karakamalanakharatnakiraṇe jitaraṇe sukaraṇe suśaraṇe ||7|| sphutapadmarāgendramaṇikuṇḍalollasitakānticchadocchuritagaṇḍasthalīracitakastūrikāpatrarekhāsamudghātasudhānāthagāṇḍivaśobhe suśobhe ||8|| mahāsiddhagandharvagaṇakinnarītumburupramukhavararacitavaravividhapadamaṅgalānaṅgasaṅgītasukhaśravaṇasampūrṇakarṇe sukarṇe jaya svāmini ||9|| śaśiśakalasugandhitāmbūlaparipūrṇamukhi sumukhi ||10|| bālapravālaprabhādharadalopāntaviśrāntadantadyutidyotitāśokanavapallavāsaktaśaradindukaranikarasāndraprabhe suprabhe devi ||11|| viśvakarmādinirmāṇavidhasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsāgrarekhe surekhe ||12|| kapolatalakāntivibhavena na vibhānti naśyanti dhāvanti tejāṃsi ca tamāṃsi ca vimalatarataralataratārakānaṅgalīlāvilāsāsollasatkarṇamūlāntaviśrāntavipulekṣaṇakṣepavikṣiptaruciracitanavakundanīlāmbujaprakaraparibhūṣitāśāvakāśe sukāśe ||13|| caladbhrūlatāvijitakandarpakodaṇḍabhaṅge subhaṅge ||14|| milanmadhyamṛganābhimayabindupadacandratilakāyamānekṣaṇālaṅkṛtārdhendurocillalāṭe sulalāṭe ||15|| lasadvaṃśamaṇijālakāntaritavaracalatkuntalāntānugatakundamālānuṣaktabhramadbhramarapaṅke supaṅke ||16|| vahadbahalaparimalamanohārinavamālikāmallikāmālatīketakīcampakendīvarodāramandāramālānusaṃgrathitadhammillamūrdhāvanaddhendukarasañcayo’yam gaganatalasañcaro’yaṃ yaśacchatrarūpaḥ sadā dṛśyate te śive ||17|| yasya madhurasmitajyotiṣā pūrṇahariṇāṅkalakṣmīḥ kṣaṇākṣepaṃ vikṣipyate tasya mukhapuṇḍarīkasya kavibhiḥ kadā kopamā kena kasmin kathaṃ dīyate ||18|| p. 120 susphuṭasphaṭikaghaṭitākṣasūtranakṣatracayacakraparivartanavinodasandarśitaniśāsamayacāre sucāre mahājñānamayapustakaṃ hastapadme’tra vāme dadhatyā bhavatyā tadā susphuṭaṃ vāmamārgasya sarvottamatvaṃ samupadiśyate ||19|| divyamukhasaurabhe yogaparyaṅkabaddhāsane suvadane surasane sudarśane samudane suhasane sureśi janani tubhyaṃ namo jaya janani tubhyaṃ namo jaya janani tubhyaṃ namaḥ ||20|| a i u ṛ ḷ iti laghutayā tadanu dairghyeṇa pañcaiva yonistathā vāgbhavaṃ praṇava au binduraḥ ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ja jha ña ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va śa ṣa sahakṣaḷeti subaddharudrātmikāmamṛtakarakiraṇagaṇavarṣiṇīṃ mātṛkāmudgirantī hasantī lasantī vasantī sadā tatra kamalavanabhavanabhūmau bhavantī bhavabhedinī bhayabhañjinī sabhūrbhuvaḥsvarbhuvanamūrtibhavye subhavye sukāvye ||21|| sukṛtinā yena saṃbhāvyase tasya jarjaritajaraso virajaso’pi putrīkṛtārkasya sattarkapadavākyāgamavedavedāṅgavedāntasiddhāntasauraśivādivaiṣṇavapurāṇetihāsasmṛtigāruḍabhūtatantrasvarodayajyotiṣāyurvedanānākhyānapātālaśāstrārthamantraśikṣādikaṃ vividhavidyākulaṃ likhitapadagumphasambandharasasatkāntisodārabhaṇitaprabandhaprabhārthasamalaṅkṛtāśeṣabhāṣāmahākāvyalīlodayā siddhirūpayāti sadyombike ||22|| vāgbhavenaikena vāgdevi vāgīśvaro jāyate. kinnu kila kāmākṣareṇa sakṛduccaritenaiva tava sādhako bādhako bhavati bhuvi sarvaśṛṅgārināṃ tannayanapathapatitanetranīlolpalā jhaṭiti yadi siddhagandharvagaṇasundarīlalitavaravidyādharī vāsurī vāmarī vā mahīnāthanāthāṅganā vā jvalanmadanagaraśaranikaradalitasaṃkṣobhitā nigaḍiteva jvaliteva skhaliteva muṣiteva saṃpadyate. śaktibījaikasandhyāyināṃ yogināṃ bhogināṃ vainateyāyate dāhināmamṛtameghāyate dussahaviṣāṇāṃ niśānāthacūḍāyate. dhyāyate dhāryate yena bījatrayaṃ tasya nāmnaiva paśupāśamalapañjaraṃ truṭyati tadājñayā siddhyati ca guṇāṣṭakaṃ bhaktibhājāṃ mahābhairavi kavalitasakalatattvātmike susvarūpe surūpe pariṇataśivāyāṃ tvayi tadā kaḥ paraḥ śiṣyate kā kriyā śiṣyate yadi tvadbhaktihīnasya p. 121 tattvasya kārthakriyākāritā taditi tasmin vidhau tasya kiṃ dhāma kiṃ nāma kiṃ karma kiṃ śarma kiṃ narma kiṃ varma kiṃ dharma kā gatiḥ kā ratiḥ kā matiḥ kiṃ varjanīyaṃ ca ||23|| jhaṭiti yadi sarvaśūnyāntabhūmau nijecchāsamunmeṣasamayaṃ samāsādya vālāgrakoṭyaṃśarūpā vigarbhīkṛtāśeṣasaṃsārabījānubadhnāsi kandaṃ tadā tvamambikā gīyase. tadanu parijanitakuṭilāgratejo’ṅkurā janani vāmeti saṃstūyase tato baddhaspaṣṭarekhā śikhā jyeṣṭheti saṃbhāvyase. saiva śṛṅgāṭakākāratāmāgatā raudrīti vikhyāpyase ||24|| tāśca vāmādikāstvatkalāstrīn guṇān sandadhatyaḥkriyājñānacayavāñchāsvarūpāḥ kramāt tāmarasajanmamadhumathanapuravairiṇāṃ bījabhāvaṃ bhajantyaḥ sṛjantyastribhuvanaṃ tripurasundarīti tena saṃkīrtyase ||25|| tatra śṛṅgāṭapīṭhollasatkuṇḍalokākalāpā kulāt prollasantī sagandhī śivārkaṃ samāskandya cāndraṃ mahāmaṇḍalaṃ drāvayantī pibantī sudhāṃ kulavadhūḥ kulaṃ parityajya parapuruṣaṃ kulīnamavalambya viśvaṃ paribhrāmya sarvasvamākramya tenaiva mārgeṇa nijakulanivāsaṃ samāgatya santuṣyasīti priyaḥ kaḥ patiḥ prabhuḥ ko’stu tenaiva jānīmahe he maheśāni! ramase ca kāmeśvarī kāmagiryālaye’naṅgakusumādibhiḥ sevitā tadupari jālandharapīṭhe vajrapīṭheṣu vajreśvarīparijanā naṭyasi punaḥ pūrṇagirigahvare nagnavasanāñcite bhagamālinī vilasasi devi jvalanmadanaśaranikaramadhuvikasitasamadamadhukarakadambavipinavibhave bhagavati śrītripurasundari śrī-ōḍyāṇapīṭhe namaste namaste namaste namaste śive ||26|| iti tripurasundarīcaraṇakiṅkiṇīśiñjitaṃ mahāpraṇatidīpakaṃ tripurasundarīdaṇḍakam | imaṃ bhajati bhaktimān paṭhati ya sudhīḥ sādhakaḥ sa cāṣṭaguṇasaṃpadāṃ bhavatu bhājanaṃ sarvadā ||27|| p. 122 saudhāmbudhāvaruṇapotasuvarṇaśailakādambadivyavanamadhyamavarṇabhūmau | bhāsvadvicitramaṇimaṇḍapadivyapīṭhemadhyasthitāṃ bhuvanamātaramāśrayāmi ||28|| brahmendrarudraharicandrasahasraraśmiskandadvipānanahutāśanavanditāyai | vāgīśvari tribhuvaneśvari viśvamātarantarbahiśca kṛtasaṃsthitaye namaste ||29|| iti tripurasundarīdaṇḍakaṃ samāptam || [atha saubhāgyahṛdayastotraṃ paṭhet] tanmahaḥ paramaṃ naumi krtyaiḥ pañcabhiraṅkitam | aśeṣaviśvābhedātma pūrṇāhantātmakaṃ śivam ||1|| tridhā vibhaktaṃ yadvastu stotṛstutyastutikramāt | ekasmai mahase tasmai namaḥ sakalacakṣuṣe ||2|| smarāmi tāṃ parā vācaṃ paśyantyādikramāśrayām | nānāvidharasākārāṃ mahānubhavarūpiṇīm ||3|| deśakālapadārthātma yadyadvastu yathā yathā | tattadrūpeṇa yā bhāti tāṃ śraye sāṃvidīṃ kalām ||4|| mūlādibilaparyantaṃ mahātripurasundari | yā tanuste taṭitprakhyā tāṃ bhaje bhavaśātanīm ||5|| yonau kanakapuñjābhaṃ hṛdi vidyucchaṭojvalam | ājñāyāṃ candrasaṃkāśaṃ mahastava maheśvari ||6|| prasṛtāmṛtaraśmyaughasantarpitacarācarām | bhavāni bhavaśāntyai tvāṃ bhāvayāmyamṛteśvarīm ||7|| p. 123 varṇaṃḥ kalā padaṃ tattvaṃ mantro bhuvanameva ca | ityadhvaṣaṭkaṃ deveśi bhāti tvayi cidātmani ||8|| anāśritādikālāgnirudrāntaṃ citramudbhutam | unmīlayasi mātastvaṃ prakāśavapuṣi tvayi ||9|| yadidaṃ bhāsate devi nāmarūpakriyātmakam | prakāśavapuṣi tvattastatsarvaṃ nātiricyate ||10|| netrādijālakopānte hṛtpadmāsanalīlayā | vāraṃ vāraṃ tvayā devi rūpādimadhu sevyate ||11|| saṃviddevyaḥ samākramya viṣayānamṛtāsavān | yogināṃ preṣayantyārye tvatpūjārthaṃ hi sarvadā ||12|| saubhāgyahṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ śivānandena yoginā | samārādhanapūrttyarthaṃ smṛtaṃ sakalakāmadam ||13|| iti viracitametat traipuraṃ stotramāptaṃ prakaṭitaparamārthaṃ yogivaryopajuṣṭam | sakaladuritarogadvhaṃsanānanyakāryaṃ pratiyajanavidhānaṃ sevyatāṃ bhaktiyuktaiḥ ||14|| || iti stotrapaddhatiraṣṭādaśī || p. 124 pavitrapaddhatiḥ atha pavitrāropaṇaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena likhyate. tatra mithunasaṃkrāntimārabhya tulāsaṃkramaṇaparyantamubhayapakṣacaturthyaṣṭamīcaturdaśīnāmekasyāṃ tithau — sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kṛtādiṣu yathākramam | kalau kārpāsajaṃ vāpi yathāśakti pavitrakam || kartitaṃ dvijakanyābhistriguṇaṃ triguṇīkrtam | dhautaṃ śuklaṃ śubhaṃ sūtramanyadapyupayujyate || paṭṭavalkalapadmotthaṃ kṣaumaṃ dārbhaṃ śaṇodbhavam | muñjādisaṃbhavaṃ sūtraṃ pavitrāya praśasyate || praṇavaścandramā vahnirbrahma nāgo guho raviḥ | sādākhyaḥ sarvadevāśca krameṇa navatantuṣu || [iti] somaśambhugranthoktayuktyā navatanusūtraṃ vidhāya śiromantrābhimantritena pañcagavyena saṃśodhya madanaphalādijalena hṛnmantritena prakṣālya p. 125 punarastreṇābhyukṣya netreṇāvarodhya kavacena grathitvā raktacandanakāśmīrakastūrīcandrarocanāharidrāgairikakaṣāyakalkādinā rañjayet. anyatamena [tadeti] yathāsampatti śikhāmantreṇa rañjayitvā samastenāṅgaṣaṭkenoddhṛtya mūlamantreṇa maṇḍapeśāne sthāpayet. tatra pūrvedyuradhivāsanārthaṃ nijabāhumātraṃ pañcāśadguṇamekagranthi śrīkhaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ pavitrakaṃ viracya tato’paredyurāropaṇārthamaṣṭottaraśatacatuḥpañcāśatsaptaviṃśatiguṇamuttamādikrameṇa ṣoḍāśdvādaśanavasaṃkhyādhāragranthi tatpuryaṣṭakābhiprayeṇa svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiranapuṃsakairdvādaśabhirvargādyaiḥ sakṣakārairnavabhiḥ svaguṇasaṃkhyākairaṅgulaiḥ pratiparvamānaṃ vā pavitratrayaṃ kuryāt. gaṇeśakṣetrapālābhyāṃ navatantutattulyagranthimaṇibandhapramāṇaguruṇāṃ [siddhānāṃ] samaṃ navatantutatsamaṃ granthitryaṅgulīmātraṃ pratiguru [pratisiddhaṃ] pavitrakam, athavaikameva sarvatra boddhavyam. āsanaṣaṭkasya pratyekaṃ kaṇṭhamanugranthyaṅgulaṃ caturaṅgulasthānāṃ siddhabrahmādimudrāṇāmapṭatantu tāvatā granthyaṅgulaṃ ca kuryāt. p. 126 ṣoḍaśakalādvyaṣṭatrikoṇāntacakradevatānāṃ svacakrasaṃkhyayā sūtrādi kāryam. tatra cakreśvarīṇāṃ caikādhikaṃ tantvādipavitrakaṃ kāryam. kāmeśvaryādidevītrayasya pratyekaṃ dvādaśatantvādikaṃ mukhyadevyāstu uttamādikrameṇa catuṣṣaṣṭyaṣṭatriṃśatsaptaviṃśatitanvādi6 pūrvoktābhiprāyeṇa kuryāt. madhyacakreśvaryā mūladevatāvadeva kāryam. gaṅgāvatārakamaṣṭottaraśatacatuḥṣaṣṭicatuḥpañcāśat tantvādi vidhāya ācāryasya saptatantūpavītamānaṃ yathāśobhaṃ granthi viracya tathaiva sādhakasāmayikānām, kintu sādhakasya pañcatantvādi, sāmayikānāṃ tritantvādi [baṭukādi]balitrayasya navatantvādi kāryam. agnisthāpanaṃ prāgvat. sarvāsāmathavā mukhyadevyā ekameva. tataḥ kalaśāṣṭakavāridhānīdevīkumbhānāṃ saptaviṃśatidvādaśanavatantvādi kāryam. tato’dhivāsanavāsare’stramantreṇa maṇḍapaṃ trisūtreṇa veṣṭayitvā īśānādikoṇopakaṇṭhe yavān prastīrya taduparyāsanaṣaṭkaṃ samabhyarcya tadupari payaḥsaṃyutodakapūrṇaṃ pañcaratnasarvauṣadhipūgaphalādiphalagarbhaṃ p. 127 kuṅkumādivicchittirañjitaṃ cūtapallavacchannaṃ sopavītaṃ samālyaṃ taṇḍulaphalasampūrṇapātramukhaṃ savastrayugmācchāditaṃ devīkumbhaṃ vyavasthāpya tadupari devīmāvāhya mūlamantreṇa tāṃ saṃpūjya vāridhānīmalaṅkṛtyāstreṇābhyarcya pūrvādīśānānteṣu mukhyakumbhavadalaṅkṛteṣu kumbheṣvaṣṭasu aṣṭau vaśinyādikā(ḥ) saikārai(ḥ) svasvanāmapadairnamontairyajñarakṣārthaṃ pūjayet. tataḥ prāgvanmaṇḍale nityanaimittakāryaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā’dhivāsanapavitraṃ devyā āropayet. yathā pavitraṃ gandhapuṣpasahitaṃ dhūpavāsitamādāya dhyātvā devīṃ pavitrasya samagrasyādhikāriṇīṃ mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya sarvacakrāntarālasthe sarvapīṭhādhipe sarvatattvātmike parabrahmābhinnarūpe mahātripurasundari kṛtasaṃvatsaranityanaimittakapūjāparipūraṇāya sarvakāmāvāptaye ca ehyehi dvārapālagurusiddhadevatācakreśvarīparivāritā pavitrārohaṇāvāhanasamaye āmantraṇagandhapavitrakamidaṃ tubhyaṃ nama iti gandhapavitraṃ devīśirasyarpayet. tataḥ paredyuḥ kumbhapūjāṃ nityanaimittikīṃ ca devīpūjāṃ kṛtvā devīkumbhe tāvanmūlena tatsamāptau tubhyamidaṃ pavitraṃ nama ityanena pavitrakamāropyāstreṇa p. 128 vāridhānyāṃ tathaivāropya vaśinyādidigdevatānāṃ svasvanāmabhiraukārādinamontaistubhyamidaṃ pavitraṃ nama ityuccāryārpayet. tataḥ pradhānadevīmantramuccāryātmānaṃ devīrūpaṃ dhyātvā’tmani pavitrakaṃ samāropayet. tataḥ parivāradevīnāṃ svasvanāmamantraistubhyamidaṃ pavitrakaṃ nama ityeva mantraiḥ praticakraṃ pavitrakaṃ samarpya mūlamantramuccārya somasūryavahnicakreśvari trailokyamohanādisarvacakrādhiṣṭhātṛ brahmaviṣṇurudraparabrahmātmike ātmatattvavidyātattvaśivatattvavyāpike nijarūpābhinnecchājñānakriyāśaktisvarūpollāsabhūte samasta[mantra]mātarmahātripurasundari paraciccamatkāradharmiṇyaṇimādinikhilasiddhiprade sāṃvatsarikanityanaimittikapūjāparipūraṇāya tubhyamidaṃ supavitrakaṃ nama iti [cakra]devyai dattvā pavitratrayaṃ tataḥ samayavidyāṃ smṛtvā tenaiva vākyena gaṅgāvatāre tubhyamidaṃ pavitrakaṃ nama iti samarpayet. atha — prasīda mama deveśi kriyālopo yato gataḥ | madhye saṃvatsarasyāsya ādāvante tathā bhavet || p. 129 tadanenānuyogena sitasūtrānvitena tu | mamāstu tat susampūrṇamakhaṇḍaṃ tripureśvari || iti pīṭhatvopatiṣṭhet. tato’gnikāryaṃ nirvartyāgnau devīṃ dhyātvā pūrvavat pavitrakamarpayitvā mahānaivedyādidhūpa[dīpa]ghaṇṭāvāditrārārtikagītanṛtyakumārībaṭukayoginītarpaṇādipradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā kṛtakṛtyaḥ svapet. tato’paredyurnityanaimittikapūjāṃ kṛtvā homaṃ vidhāya kumārībaṭukayoginīcakramabhyarcya devyai dakṣiṇāṃ naivedyaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā vahnisthāṃ devīṃ visarjya etatte nirmālyanaivedyapavitrādikaṃ śrītripurasundari śeṣikābhyo nama iti samarpya tatsarvaṃ vastre baddhvā’gādhajaleṣu vinikṣipet. athāntaraṃ pavitraṃ yogināṃ likhyate. kulaśaktimadhyuṣṭavalayāṃ mṛṇālatantunibhāṃ taḍitkoṭiviḍambinīṃ viśvasūcanāt sūtrabhūtāmutthāpya navacakra[vi]bhramacaturāṃ cakrapratilomena brahmarandhraṃ nītvā śṛṅgāṭodaragatāyāmanavagarbhasthitāyāṃ p. 130 paraśaktyāmarpayet trivāram, tena mānasakarmalakṣaṇaṃ vatsarajaṃ prāpyate. taduktamanantaśaktibhaṭṭārakaiḥ [tripurasundarīkalpalatāyām] — yatprotaṃ viśvametadbhuvanaviracanāt tattvavarṇādyamudyanmantrasphārānuṣaktaṃ pratatapadakalādvaitarūpaṃ vibhāti | taddīpaṃ śaktisūtraṃ paramaśivamahāpūgadedīpyamānaṃ vande pūjākramasya pracuraphalavidhau hetubhūtaṃ svahṛtstham || || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ pavitrapaddhatirekonaviṃśatiḥ || p. 131 damanapaddhatiḥ atha damanakāropaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ bāhyābhyantarabhedena. helāvalokanabalādvilayaṃ vidhāya kāmaṃ cakāra tarasābhinavaṃ sa śambhuḥ | yaddīptavīryavibhavāśrayaṇena śaktiḥ sāvyāt trilokajananī tripurā jaganti || devyāḥ karoti paraśaktimahodayena divyaṃ vasantasamaye damanotsavaṃ yaḥ | kāmān nitāntamiha kāmijanaḥ samantād āpnoti śaśvadamitān svahṛdantarasthān || damanakasya vidhiṃ vakṣye śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā | yena sāṃvatsarī pūjā sāphalyaṃ bhajate nṛṇām || pūrvaṃ samādhisaṃsthasya śivasyāmitatejasaḥ | taponikṛttaye kāmaḥ śakreṇa preṣito yadā || p. 132 tadā lalāṭanetrāgnijvālābhistena śambhunā | bhasmarāśīkṛtaḥ kopāt sa kāmastatra viśvajit || ratiḥ pativiyogārtā prītiḥ śokād ruroda ca | tadaśrupātādudbhūtā damanasya latā śubhā || tad rāmaṇīyaṃ saurabhyaṃ pavitratvaṃ ca śaṅkaraḥ | dṛṣṭvādāya mudrā dadhre mūrdhni tāmatikautukāt || ratiprītiśucaṃ jñātvā karuṇāviṣṭamānasaḥ | anaṅgaṃ nirmame śambhurbhūyaḥ saṃkalpamātrataḥ || tato varaṃ dadau tasmai kandarpāya sa śaktimān | vasante dāmanīṃ pūjāmasmākaṃ na karoti yaḥ || vatsarārcāphalaṃ tasya tava sarvaṃ bhaviṣyati | ityasmātkāraṇāt santaḥ kurvanti damanotsavam || tatra pavitramṛdāpūrṇe kharpare samūlaṃ damanakamādāya navadhā kṛtvā hasakṣamalavarayūm iti mantreṇāmantryāsyaivaikaikākṣareṇa sanādabindunā navadhā mantritaṃ pṛthak pṛthagāropya aghorebhyo’tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ śarva sarvebhyo namaste astu rudrarūpebhyo nama ityaghoramantreṇābhiṣicyāstreṇa vāmakaratarjanyāgravilekhanena p. 133 rakṣāṃ kṛtvā kavacena mūlamudrayopari karabhrāmaṇenāvaguṇṭhya sthāpayet. tato vṛddhigataścaitramāsi sitatrayodaśyāṃ taṃ damanakamastreṇoddhṛtya kuṅkumādisugandhadravyairhṛdayamantreṇālabhya pavitravadadhivāsya prātaścaturdaśyāṃ nityapūjāṃ nirvartya pavitravad ghaṭasthāpanādikaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kuṅkumadhūpādivāsitena tenaiva [damanena] nityanaimittakapūjāṃ kṛtvā damanakaṃ samarpya devyai pūjāmaṇḍale kuṅkumodakādinā [maṇḍalāntaraṃ] viracya hastenāśokatarumālikhya tadupari trikoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye navayauvanamāraktavastrālaṅkārabhūṣitaṃ ratiprītibhyāṃ kāmadevaṃ sarvopacārasahitena mada(dama)nakenābhyarcya aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phreṃ ratyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phreṃ prītyai nama iti mantreṇa ratiprītī samabhyarcya vaṃ vasantāya nama iti [mantreṇa] vasantamarcayitvā aiṃ kaṃ kadambavanāya nama ityudyānaṃ saṃpūjayet. teṣāṃ dhyānaṃ yathā — vasanto gauravarṇo vāmakarārpitāmṛtapūrṇakalaśaḥ, dakṣiṇakare nānāpuṣparacitamālādhārī, ratiprītī dve gauraśyāmavarṇe tāmbūlapatramuditavāmakare kuśeśayanīlotpalahaste divyavastrāvṛte p. 134 divyābharaṇabhūṣite puṣpamālopaśobhite dhyeye. iti kāmamarcayitvā āgamoktaṃ tatprasādanāya vākyaṃ paṭhet. yathā — devyabhyarhitena devena varaste manmathārpitaḥ | yastena pūjā nirvighnaṃ bhūyānme tvatprasādataḥ || iti madanotsavapūjāṃ nirvartyāgnikāryaṃ kṛtvā damanakapūjāsamarpaṇaṃ vidhāya tato damanakasaṃpūjitāmiṣṭadevatāmāgamapustakaṃ tato guruṃ tataḥ svātmānaṃ divyasūkṣmaghaṇṭikādyalaṇkṛtahindolakādhirūḍhaṃ kṛtvā gītavādyanṛtyādi [vividhotsavaṃ] vidhāyābhīṣṭadevatāmuddiśya kumārīcakraṃ santarpya svavibhavānusāreṇa svaguruṃ saparivāraṃ yathāśaktyā hemavastrādinā saṃpūjya tatprasādādājñāṃ gṛhītvā dīpotsavaṃ kuryāt. yathā — godhūmāśca sitāśālīguḍakhaṇḍavimiśritāḥ | śarkarādikasaṃyuktā lavaṇenduvimiśritāḥ || kṣīreṇāloḍayet tattu svayambhukusumānvitam | kuṇḍagolakasaṃmiśraṃ navadravyavimiśritam || sārdhatryaṅgulamānāṃ trikoṇākārāṃ cakreśvarīṃ navakasaṃkhyayā kṛtvā ghṛtena paktān raktavarttikān goghṛtapūritān sthālyabhyantare cāṣṭadikṣu madhye saṃsthāpya p. 135 siddhadravyaṃ yavadadhimadhughṛtalolībhūtacaruṃ madyadīpāsanatvena saṃsthāpya caṇakādīn vikīrya paritastāmbūlapatrān sapūgaphalān nikṣipya ratnasvarṇasametān kṛtvā aiṅkārāṅkitatrikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya dīpāsanasthālīśca tasmin pratiṣṭhāpya krīṃkāreṇa prabodhya navanityābhiḥ pratyekaṃ hetupuṣpagandharārādhya bhūjānuko bhūtvā karābhyāmuddhṛtya mūlavidyāsamayavidyācatuṣṭayaprānte prāgārārttikaparibhrāmaṇoktaṃ vākyadvayaṃ paṭhan devīpurataḥ prādakṣiṇyenādhyuṣṭavāraṃ paribhrāmya tanmaṇḍale pratiṣṭhāpya svasvasāmayikaiḥ saha rahasi tān dīpān sacatuṣkān saśālikān saṃprāśyācamya mūladevīṃ namaskṛtya pūrṇāhutiṃ [dattvā] vahnisthāṃ maṇḍalasthāṃ devīṃ visṛjya nirmālyāni vedyāropitaṃ mada(dama)nakaṃ śeṣikāceṭikābhyo nivedya tāśca visṛjya mūlavidyāmaṅgasahitāṃ prāgvad dehe vinyaset. athābhyantaradamanakaṃ [yathā] — bhrūmadhye mūlavidyāmuditakoṭibālārkābhāṃ damanakākhyāṃ damanodbhavāṃ [dhyātvā] manasā saṃpādya tāmābhyantaracakreśvaryai anackakalāsaṃsṛ(śri)tāyai mūlena samarpyābhyantaradvārasthebhyaḥ kāmaratiprītivasantodyānebhyo dattvā mānasakarmasiddhyai prārthanāvākyaṃ paṭhet, dīpotsavaṃ cābhyantaraṃ p. 136 kuryāt. yathā — akulaśṛṅgāṭe niśśeṣajagadbījamādyavarṇaṃ prakāśaṃ śivarūpaṃ dīpaṃ samarpayet. carukamapi tadvimarśarūpamadhaḥśṛṅgāṭodaragataṃ parāmṛtakalayā siktaṃ bhāvayet. nimittārcanatithayastvenā mantavyāḥ — śivarātridinatrayaṃ dīpotsavadinatrayaṃ dakṣiṇottarāyaṇa[dinadvayaṃ] cantrasūryoparāgaḍa[dinadvayaṃ] caitranavamī yugādyādidinamātmajanmatrayaṃ gurujanmatrayaṃ svadīkṣādinamityādi. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ damanakapaddhatirviṃśatiḥ || p. 137 kāmyapaddhatiḥ atha kāmyaprayogāṃśca kathayāmi samāsataḥ | yaiḥ prāpnuvanti manujāḥ prārthitānaprayatnataḥ || sārasvatārthī mūlavāgbhavamāṇavopāyena śāktopāyena vā sādhayet. a(ā)ṇavaḥ kriyānudhyānajaḥ. yathā — śvetavastragandhālaṅkārādisahitaḥ śvetāpavarakamadhyagaḥ śvetavastrālaṅkārāṃ pustakākṣamālāmbarāṃ caturasrasahitamadhyacakragāṃ dhyātvā śvetaireva gandhādyupacārairmūlādyena siddhimātṛkāmudrāvaśinyādisahitāṃ koṇadevīrahitāmabhyarcya tatpurataḥ śvetākṣamālayā navalakṣaṃ japet. tadante yonikuṇḍe mallikājātyādiśvetapuṣpairājyamadhuplutairdaśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt, tarpayet śatāṃśena. mastake hṛdaye śvetavarṇāṃ dhyātvā’tmānamapi devīrūpaṃ dhyātvā japet. athavā pūjāvirahitaṃ hitakṛtanyāsaḥ śvetavarṇāṃ bhagavatīṃ mūrdhni hṛda(d)dhyānapūrvakamātmānaṃ [ca] tanmayaṃ dhyātvā mūlādyarūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlādibrahmarandhragāṃ śaraccandrakaropamāṃ karāmṛtalolībhūtāṃ samastavedaśāstrāgamānudgirantīṃ cakre vilīnāṃ dhyāyet. ayaṃ śāktopāyaḥ. tathā (vya?) vaśyādyarthī raktavastragandhānulepanādikṛtanyāsaḥ kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā tadanu caturasracaturdaśāradaśāradvayāṣṭakoṇamitrakoṇacakragāṃ kāmakalārūpāṃ caturbhujāṃ pāśāṅkuśacāpabāṇadharāṃ dhyātvā p. 138 siddhimātṛmudrācaturdaśadvayavasudevīsahitāṃ koṇadevīrahitāṃ mūlamadhyena saṃpūjya raktākṣamālayā navalakṣajapaṃ vidhāya tato raktāśveamārajapāpuṣpādyairmadhuratritayayutaistrikoṇakuṇḍe daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt. śatāṃśena tarpayet. evaṃ kṛtvā’cirādaparaḥ kāmo bhavati. athavā tādṛgrūpāṃ bhagavatīmātmānaṃ dhyātvā mūlamadhyarūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalinīmūlād brahmarandhrād mūlāntaṃ drāvyadrāvakabhāvena dhyāyet. tathā viṣāpahārārthī śvetavastrālaṅkārādiśvetavarṇāṃ pāśāṅkuśapustakākṣamālādharāṃ samastacakramadhyagāṃ dhyātvā koṇadevīrahitasamastaparivāradevatāsahitāṃ mūlatārtīyena saṃpūjya śvetākṣamālayā navalakṣaṃ japaṃ vidhāya śvetapuspairājyamadhuplutaiścaturasrakuṇḍe daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt. śatāṃśena tarpayet. evaṃkārī kāmakalāvañcanakarī(ro) bhavatīti. tādṛgrūpāṃ devīmātmānam sañcintya mūlatārtīyarūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlāntaṃ [lambi]bikāntaṃ lambikāto brahmarandhraṃ(ndhrāntaṃ brahmarandhrāt punarlambikāparyantaṃ śaraccandrakaropamāṃ dhyāyet. tasyāpyacirāt pūrvavat phalasiddhiḥ. athavā raktavastrādyaṃ tripurasundarīvigrahamātmānaṃ dhyātvā samastacakramadhyasthāṃ samastaparivārasahitāṃ samaṣṭividyayā cābhyarcya tatpurastād raktākṣamātrayā navalakṣajapaṃ kṛtvā caturasrādikuṇḍe palāśapuṣpairmadhuratrayānvitairdaśāṃśaṃ hutvā śatāṃśaṃ santarpya p. 139 paścimābhimukhaliṅgapurato lakṣamekaṃ japet. itthaṃkārī sākṣād bhairavo bhavati. athavā mahātripurasundarīmātmānam dhyātvā samastavidyārūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalinīṃ janmasthānād hṛdayaṃ hṛdayād bhrūmadhyaṃ bhrūmadhyād brahmarandhraṃ punaśca brahmarandhrād bhrumadhyamityevaṃkrameṇa. drāvyadrāvakabhāvena kevalapadmarāganibhāṃ dhyāyet, yāvanmanolayaḥ. tasyāpi pūrvavat tatphalasiddhiḥ. itaravaśyādikāmyaprayogo’asmābhiḥ kṛtāyāmartharatnāvalayāṃ sarvaṃ spaṣṭamevāstīti. || iti kāmavidhānapaddhatirekaviṃśatiḥ || p. 140 dīkṣāpaddhatiḥ atha [dīkṣā] kathyate. yathā — praṇamya sarvatojyotirihaṃ sāmarasātmikām | vāmakeśīmataprāptāṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye gurūditām || devamānuṣapitryādivatsarādidine sudhīḥ | siddhapakṣe śubhadine candraśuddhyāmatandritaḥ || maṇḍapaṃ karayitvā tu lakṣaṇairanvitaṃ guruḥ | dīkṣopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tatrānīya yathāvidhi || raktatejomaya(yaṃ) sthāpya brahmāṇḍe maṇḍape sudhīḥ | upaviśyāsane ramye hṛdye raktottarāmbare || —------------------ kha. pāṭhaḥ praṇamya parameśānīṃ dhāmatrayanivāsinīm | vāmakeśīmataprāptāṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye śivoditām ||1|| devamānuṣyapaitrādivatsareṣu śubhe dine | sumuhūrte suyoge ca candraśuddhyāmatandritaḥ ||2|| maṇḍapaṃ kārayitvā tu lakṣaṇairanvitaṃ guruḥ | dīkṣopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tatrānīya yathāvidhi ||3|| snātvā sandhyādikaṃ sarvaṃ sūryapūjādikaṃ kramāt | kṛtvā suraktagandhādyairanuliptaḥ svalaṅkṛtaḥ ||4|| p. 141 śivādiguruparyantāṃ pāramparyakramāvalīm | smṛtvā kapaṅkaje vidvān tadājñādānapūrvakam || samāpya nityapūjāṃ tu homānte deśikottamaḥ | āsāmaiśānadigbhāge navāracaturasrakam || maṇḍalaṃ vartayitvā tu kalaśā[n] sthāpayennava | haimajān tāmrajān vāpi mārtikān vāpi nūtanān || saṃśodhya netrapraṇavai raktasūtraguṇānvitān | payaḥpūrṇān phalopetān pañcāmṛtapavitritān || dhyānāmṛtasamopetān aṣṭagandhisugandhitān | hemaratnayutān kṛtvā raktāmbarayugānvitān || —------------------ śaktyā samanvitaḥ śrīmān cārvaṅgyā cārubhūṣayā | cakramuddhṛtya sakalaṃ vidhivad deśikottamah ||5|| nityanaimittikīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvānte homasaṃyutān | maṇḍapeśān [vi]digbhāge navāraṃ caturasrakaṃ ||6|| maṇḍalaṃ vartayitvā tu rañjitaistaṇḍulaiḥ śubhaiḥ | pañcavarṇairyathānyāyaṃ rajobhirvātha kuṅkumaiḥ ||7|| hemāṃstāmrānathānyān vā mārtikān vātha nūtanāt | raktasūtrairyathānyāyaṃ maṇḍitān maṇḍalairanu ||8|| navakumbhān samāhṛtya kaṣāyajalapūritān | ratnasvarṇādisaṃyuktān sthāpayitvātha maṇḍale ||9|| p. 142 cutapallavasaṃcchannamukhānakṣatakānvitān | saśaṅkhadarpaṇopetān saphalān phaladāyakān || gaṇeśakṣetrapālābhyāṃ sahitaṃ gurumaṇḍalam | ṛtvāsanāntamabhyarcya vrīhitaṇḍulamaṇḍite || sarvadhānyasamāyukte kuśakūrcavirājite | madhye ca vasukoṇe ca praṇavaiḥ sthāpitān yajet || mūladevīṃ madhyakumbhe vaśinyādīṃstathāṣṭasu | sahasrādikrameṇaiva spṛśan mūlamanuṃ japet || nīrājanavidhiṃ kuryāt pūrvavaddeśikāgraṇīḥ | raktagandhaviliptāṅgaḥ strīveṣābharaṇānvitaḥ || —---------------------- madhye devīmayaṃ kumbhaṃ bahiraṣṭa yathā parān | koṇeṣu kāraṇairyuktān vaśinyādisamāśrayān ||10|| uditāruṇasaṅkāśaiḥ paridhāpyāṃśukaiḥ śubhaiḥ | yugmayugmakrameṇātha vastreṇācchādya buddhimān ||11|| athavā madhyage yugmaṃ bahirekamalābhataḥ | sataṇḍulaiḥ phalamukhaiḥ satāmbūlaiḥ sapuṣpakaiḥ ||12|| pallavopari rājadbhī rañjitān patrakaiḥ śubhaih | gaṇeśabaṭukau dvāri sampūjya svasvamantrataḥ ||13|| īśānādi yathānyāyaṃ vāyavyāntaṃ gurukramam | abhyarcyāsanaṣaṭkaṃ tu madhyakumbhāsane budhaḥ ||14|| p. 143 tāmbūlapūritamukho vijñānānandacetanaḥ | sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyastripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ || suśīlaḥ satyasandhaśca karuṇādiguṇānvitaḥ | vinītaḥ kulapālaśca śāktaśāmbhavatattvavit || śaktyā ca sahitaḥ śrīmān cārvyaṅgyā cāruśilayā | raktagandhaviliptāṅgyā vijñānānandamātrayā || kṣaumavastraparītāṅgyā mudito deśikāgraṇīḥ | [brahmānandena saṃyuktaḥ] madirānandananditaḥ || di(dī)kṣaye[d] deśikaḥ śiṣyam tadānandopalakṣaṇam | kumbhasya purato bhūyo yonivṛttaṃ sumaṇḍalam || —-------------------- mūladevīṃ madhyakumbhe āvāhyānuvidhānataḥ | cakraṃ [saṃ]pūjayitvā tu bāhyo kumbhe yathā guruḥ ||15|| vaśinyādimathābhyarcyāṣṭakaṃ tuṣṭidaṃ guruḥ | gandhapuṣpādibhistatra yathānyāyaṃ yathocitaiḥ ||16|| ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu bahirnaivedyakādibhiḥ | paritoṣya yathāśakti bhaktyā bhakteṣṭadaṃ tataḥ ||17|| tatpuro maṇḍalaṃ bhūyo guruṇā caturasrakam | tatra śaṅkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sugandhijalapūritam ||18|| ṛtvāsane’rcite tatra devīṃ sambhāvya buddhimān | koṇadevīvṛtāṃ devīṃ sampūjyānuvidhānataḥ ||19|| p. 144 vidhāya vidhivad vidvānabhyarcya rasamāsanam | tatra śaṅkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya divyaratnaguṇānvitam || koṇadevīyutāṃ devīmarcayet śaṅkhavāriṇā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā spṛśan śaṅkhamama(na)nyadhīḥ || nitāntadakṣiṇān dakṣān sāttvikān sudṛḍhavratān | īrṣyākāluṣyarahitān māyāhambhāvavarjitān || gurusuśrūṣaṇaratān vedavedāṅgapāragān | surūpān bahuvittāṃśca śraddhābhaktisamanvitān || sthāpayitvā purastasya navāracaturasrake | vargabījasametābhirvaśinyādibhirarcite || —----------------- aṣṭottaraśataṃ tatra mūlamantraṃ spṛśan japet | nīrājanividhiṃ kuryāt paścād deśikapuṅgavaḥ ||20|| śiṣyānāhā(nāvāha)yed yogyān suguptānapramādinaḥ | nitāntadakṣiṇān dakṣān lakṣaṇairanvitān punaḥ ||21|| praveśya pratisīmāntavastracchannamukhān guruḥ | prokṣayenmūlamantreṇa trivāraṃ śaṅkhavāriṇā ||22|| navāracaturasrākhye maṇḍale pūjite sudhīḥ | sthāpayitvā tataḥ śiṣyān svecchayā svātmanaḥ puram(raḥ) ||23|| p. 145 maṇḍale parameśānīm[ā]bāhyābhyarcya deśikaḥ | mukhe saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā visṛṣṭyācchādakaṃ paṭam || aṇuśaktimayīṃ vāpi śāmbhavīṃ vāpi yojayet | dṛṣṭiṃ śiṣyaśarīre tu pāramparyakramāgatām || dvātriṃśasamaye dīpte kālāgnau bhrāmaṇātmake | brahmāṇḍaṃ dahymānaṃ tu sañcintyādau mahāmanāḥ || tataḥ saṃvartavahniṃ tu tanmadhye nyasya mūlake | ṣoḍaśākṣaṃ mahājvālaṃ lelihānaṃ rasātalam || —----------------- mukhe bindutrayaṃ dattvā visṛjyācchādakaṃ paṭam | aṇuṃ śaktimayīṃ vāpi śāmbhavīṃ vā prayojayet ||24|| dṛṣṭiṃ śiṣyaśarīre tu ājñāsaṃkramaṇāya ca | dvātriṃśāsramaye dīpte kālāgnau bhramamāṇake ||25|| koṭikalpānalajvālācchaṭābhiḥ kavalīkṛtam | brahmāṇḍaṃ dahymānaṃ tu sarvataḥ saṃvṛtaṃ budhaḥ ||26|| sañcintyābhyantare tatra ṣoḍaśāsraṃ mahāprabham | kāyamūlaṃ tu nirvidya saṅgataṃ kālavahninā ||27|| rasātalādikaṃ kṛtvā dagdhvā pātālasaptakam | praviṣṭaṃ vāḍavaṃ vahniṃ ṣaṭkoṇākāramadbhutam ||28|| trailokyamānanahyaṃ(kyaṃ dahyamānaṃ ca) jvālābhiratibhīṣaṇaiḥ | kālasaṃvartavaḍavāvahnitrayasamudbhavaiḥ ||29|| p. 146 krameṇa dahyamānaṃ tu talāntakaṃ rasātmakam | tato vāḍavavahniṃ tu ṣaḍaśraṃ viśvapañcakam || sañcintya jihvayā tasya dahyamānaṃ bhuvādikam | anyonyaśliṣṭaśikhayā grastaṃ śiṣyasya vigraham || va(jva)lantaṃ vihvalībhūtaṃ dhyātvā tanmūlamaṇḍale | kalpāgniṃ prasphurantaṃ tu taḍidvalayasannibham || tryaśrākāraṃ jvalantaṃ ca dhyātvā tanmadhyataḥ śivam | vākkāmaviṣarūpāṃ tu rudraśaktiṃ taḍitprabhām || prabodhya haṃsamuccārya saṃharet tanmalatrayam | māyīyaṃ vāgbhavenaiva kāmarājena kārmajam || śākte[nāṇava]kaṃ gṛhya raudrīkuñcikayā punaḥ | utpāṭya tarasā vidvān kapāṭagratalo viśet || —-------------- bhuvanāni saptaparyantaṃ dagdhvā bhuvanasaṃcayam | jvālābhistīvrarūpābhirgrasyamānaṃ vicintayet ||30|| śiṣyadehaṃ yathānyāyaṃ paripūrya samantataḥ | kulālacakramadhyasthaṃ vastuvaccañcalātmakam ||31|| veṣṭanaṃ paritaḥ kṛtvā mūlādhārāsanaṃ gudam | nirbhidya śikhayā sākṣānmūlavahniṃ guṇātmakam ||32|| p. 147 bījāṣṭakajapaṃ tatra dagdhvā puryaṣṭakaṃ kramam | mahatkṣetrajñasaṃyuktaṃ śaktiṃ śaktyantasaṃsthitām || cālayennādamadhyasthaṃ jīvaṃ nādena cālayet | jīvena cālayet prāṇaṃ nāḍīṃ prāṇena cālayet || nāḍībhiścālayet piṇḍaṃ piṇḍe śaktiṃ pracālayet | tayā bhramantyā vegena śiṣyaḥ patati tatkṣaṇāt || athavā rodanaṃ kuryāt sahedvā jalpati svayam | gāyedvā nṛtyate vāpi tatpatedathavā luṭhet || ājñāsaṃkramaṇasyaitaccihnaṃ vindeta deśikaḥ | sṛṣṭikramaṃ bhajed bhūyaḥ kāruṇyāt karuṇāparaḥ || —------------------ praviśyaikīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ śatakoṭyādikalpitam | saṃcintyācāryarājendro [rau]draśaktiṃ taḍitprabhām ||33|| prabodhyādhāraṣaṭkaṃ ca ṣaḍadhvātmakamugradhīḥ | saṃhṛtya tu krameṇaiva jvā[lā]lolaiścalātmakaiḥ ||34|| nirbhidya bindumadhyena sahasrārāmbujaṃ punaḥ | bhitvā dagdhvātha bhūyo’pi mahāśūnyapathaṃ nayet ||35|| tatra bhūyaḥ sadācāryo muṇḍavyomni nirāmayaiḥ | cidānandātmakaṃ nītvā śiṣyātmānaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||36|| adhvottīrṇe śive sthāpya śiṣyapuryaṣṭakaṃ śanaiḥ | bījāṣṭakaṃ japan dagdhvā māyākārmāṇavaṃ malam ||37|| māyeyaṃ vāgbhavenaiva kāmarājena karmajam | śaktibījaṃ smaran bhūya āṇavaṃ sandahet malam ||38|| p. 148 ramate vimale vyomni sahasrārāmbujodare | mahācakramanusmṛtya śuklaṃ śukrāmṛtaplutam || samastavarṇaraktaṃ tu dhyātvā tanmadhyataḥ sudhīḥ | tanmadhye saṃsthitā devyastāvatyaḥ kṣīrasannibhāḥ || śvetapīyūṣadhārābhiḥ siñcantyaḥ śiṣyavigraham | dhyātvā parāmṛtāpūrṇaṃ tairāplāvya kālamūlataḥ || bījāṣṭakaṃ vilomena japan puryaṣṭakādikam | nirmāya śiṣyacaitanyaṃ svasthāne sthāpayed budhaḥ || —-------------- śaktyā calantyā nādasya calanāccālayed budhaḥ | jīvaṃ tu cālayet samyaccalatā tena mārutam ||39|| calatā vāyunā samyak calantyo nāḍayo muhuḥ | nāḍībhiścālaymānābhiḥ piṇḍasya calanaṃ budhaḥ ||40|| bhāvayitvātha śaktestu calanāt sarvacālanam | atha tadbhāvanāṃ dṛṣṭvā pātayet śiṣyadehakam ||41|| evamāṇavavadhena vedhayitvā śiśuṃ guruḥ | sṛṣṭikramaṃ bhajed bhūyaḥ śiṣyasya bhaktiśālinaḥ ||42|| dvādaśānte pare vyogni7 nirālambapadāśraye | sitāraṃ kesarāḍhyaṃ ca sahasrārāmbujaṃ guruḥ ||43|| adhomukhaṃ sudhāpūraiḥ pūrayantaṃ jagattrayam | koṭicandrapratīkāśaṃ cidindormaṇḍalāṅkataḥ ||44|| p. 149 bījāṣṭakaṃ yathā — śivacandramahāyonibindubhiḥ prathamaṃ punaḥ | śivavajraścādyaśakrarepha-aikārabindubhiḥ || dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ tu śivādyokārabindubhiḥ | candreśarepha-aikārabindubhiśca [ca]turthakam || candrasya śivasādyaṃ syādrepha-ekārabindubhiḥ || pañcamaṃ tu candraśivarephahuṃkārabindubhiḥ || ṣaṣṭhaṃ candraśivaukārakāntaphāntāgnibindubhiḥ | saptamaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ candraśiva-oṃkārabindubhiḥ || —------------- tanmadhye bhāvayeccakraṃ mātṛkāmayamadbhutam | tatrākṣarapadāntasthaśaktibhiḥ kumbhapūritaiḥ ||45|| sudhādhāraiḥ praśāntāgniṃ kṣīrodamiva sarvataḥ | pūritaḥ bhuvanābhogaṃ dvisaptabhuvanātmakam ||46|| ṣaḍadhvaṃ ca ṣaḍādhāraṃ saṃsṛjya matimān guruḥ | bījāṣṭakaṃ japed bhūyo vilomenopadeśataḥ ||47|| purya[ṣṭa]kamidaṃ sṛṣṭvā śivādānīya jīvakam | hṛdi nābhau tathā mūle saṃsthāpya sudhiyā plutam ||48|| ciraṃ siñcet sudhāpūraiḥ śiṣyātmānaṃ sukhāya ca | tataḥ samutthitaṃ śiṣyaṃ praṇāmaṃ kārayed guruḥ ||49|| p. 150 āṇavīyā samākhyātā dīkṣā śāktī nigadyate | ātmaśaktiṃ ca mūlasthāṃ divyapaitṛkarodhanāt || utthāpya śanakairvidvān vāmanāsāvinirgatāṃ | śiṣyadakṣiṇayā nāsā praveśyādhāramaṇḍalam || tatrasthāṃ kṣobhayecchaktimānābhi śiṣyavigrahe | tatrasthaṃ trasareṇvābhaṃ malinaṃ śiṣyajīvakam || ātmaśaktyā svayaṃ dagdhvā ghaṭṭayitvā nirudhya ca | tatastattve niyujyainaṃ śivatattvaṃ samunnayet || punaḥ svasthānamānīya plāvayet khecarāmbhasā | dīkṣā śāktī samākhyātā śāmbhavī tu pracakṣate || —----------------- mukto’sīti samābhāṣya ācāryaśca muhurmuhuḥ | mūlanyastakarābhyāṃ tu spṛśet sarvāṅgakaṃ guruḥ ||50|| mūlena hastakamalaiḥ śaṅkhaṃ vā puṣpameva vā | mūrdhāntaṃ secayed vidvān pūrvamante’pi vā guruḥ ||51|| śiṣyamūrdhni nyaset pādau sarvasyāpyāyanau śubhau | ityāṇavena vedhena vedhayecchiṣyamātmanaḥ ||52|| abhiṣiñced yathānyāyaṃ prāṅkaṇe maṇḍale śubhe | catuṣkamauktikādīnāṃ madhye svastikalāñji(ñchi)te ||53|| ṛtvāsane’rcite tatra sthāpayitvā śubhaṃ guruḥ | maste tasya yathānyāyaṃ kramaṃ sampūjya yatnataḥ ||54|| gurukrameṇa sahitaṃ sarvanyāyaṃ vidhāya ca | sānnidhyamasmin bhede’pi mayi vā’sminnapi tvayā ||55|| p. 151 atra maṇḍalakuṇḍādikriyākāṇḍo na vidyate | gurorājñāpraveśena kevalaṃ niṣprapañcakam || viṣamūrcchāgataprāyamānande līyate śiśuḥ | iyaṃ sā śāmbhavī proktā dīkṣā sarvottamottamā || iti vedavidhiṃ kṛtvā mukto’sīti vaded guruḥ | ānīya prāṅgaṇe śiṣyaṃ paṭṭe lakṣaṇalakṣite || mauktikairakṣatairvāpi svastikaṃ tatra kalpayet | tatra saṃveśayitvā tu śiṣyaṃ ṛtvāsanārcite || kumbhān śaktyā sahotthāpya snāpayenmūlavidyayā | punaḥ śiṣyaṃ samāhūya pūjāmaṇḍatnasannidhau || —------------------ iti samprārthya deveśīṃ praṇipatya mahāmanāḥ | kumbhān śaktyā sahotthāpya snāpayenmūlavidyayā ||56|| atha bhūyaḥ kulācāryo yoginīcakramarcayet | aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ vā dvātriṃśannavakaṃ vāpyalābhataḥ ||57|| kumārībaṭukaiḥ sārdhaṃ yathāhaṃ(rha)pratipattitaḥ | prādaprakṣālanādyaiśca dakṣiṇāntairyathākramam ||58|| mālyairgandhaiśca puṣpaisca dhūpadīpaiśca tarpaṇaiḥ | anyānapi sadācārān yathārhapratipattitaḥ ||59|| prasādya yoginīcakraṃ samayīti vaded guruḥ | sādhakānāṃ tato dattvā puṣpaśaṅkhābhiṣecanān ||60|| sakramaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu pāramparyakramānvitam | śiṣyasya vāmakarṇe tu upadiśya kramād guruḥ ||61|| p. 152 tatkṣaṇe proccared vidyāṃ trivāraṃ sakramaṃ guruḥ | tasya mastakamadhye tu sampūjya śrīkramaṃ guruḥ || pāramparyakramaṃ dattvā putraketyabhidhāya ca | ācāryatvaṃ dade[t] tasmai nāma cāsmai samarpayet || madhye prāṅnāpūrvāṇaṃ(rṇaṃ) manoharapadāṅkitam | ta(kṛ)tvā śrīpūrvikāṃ saṃjñāmante cānandamaṇḍitām || pādukāpīṭhacchatrādiyogasāmrājyameva ca | dattvā samāpayed dīkṣāmiṣṭvā śrīyoginīgaṇam || [atha tatra sadācāryaṃ śiṣyaḥ sampūjayenmudā | sauvarṇabhūṣaṇairdivyaiḥ saratnairaṅgulīyakaiḥ || —------------------- tataḥ pātravaraṃ [dattvā] paripūrya mukhaṃ punaḥ | śiṣyamante’tha vaktre vā añjalyā vātha secayet ||62|| mukhenāñjalinā vāpi…śiṣyo’pi tāṃ [pibet] | putraketyabhidhāyainamācārya(ryā)jñāṃ vaded gurum(ruḥ) ||63|| sugandhena samālipya mālāmamlānapaṅkajām | gale śiṣyasya dattvā tu śiromālāṃ tato dadet ||64|| siṃhāsanaṃ tato dattvā pādukoṣṇīṣakaṃ tataḥ | śvetacchatraṃ tato dadyād yadanyadupacārakam ||65|| nāma tasmai tato dadyād ramaṇīyaṃ manoharam | madhye prāṅnāmapūrvārṇaṃ manoharapadāṅkitam ||66|| p. 153 sākṣatairgandhakusumaiḥ saratnairaṅgulīyakai | upacārairmahārhaiśca nīrājanasamanvitaiḥ || santoṣya dakṣiṇām dadyāt suvarṇaṃ daśalakṣakam || kṣoṇībhāgātmano ramyānaśvaratnagajendragān | kāmī(mi)nīyāvasārambhajitarambhādivibhramāḥ | sarvasvaṃ dakṣiṇām dadyādātmānaṃ saparicchadaḥ(dam) || —--------------- śrīpūrvamantare bhūya ānandanāthamaṇḍitam | mātṛkācakramālikhya sampūjya tu yathāvidhi ||67|| puṣpapātena vai tatra nāmamasmai nivedayet | śrīkaṇṭhādibhavaṃ nāma puruṣāṇāṃ nivedayet ||68|| mālinījaṃ tathā strīṇāṃ yathānyāyamatandritaḥ | āryastvamiti samproktvā parānugrahakārakaḥ ||69|| iti gurvājñayā sadyastīrṇasaṃsārasāgaraḥ | tadguruṃ śaktisahitaṃ svāsane tu śubhe punaḥ ||70|| upaveśya yathānyāyaṃ yathārhapratipattibhiḥ | sampūjya tadguruṃ śiṣyaḥ purato maṇḍalaṃ punaḥ ||71|| navāracaturasrākhyaṃ kṛtvābhyarcya yathāvidhi | ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vastrasvarṇādibhūṣitam ||72|| namaskṛtya yathānyāyaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ vinivedayet | vittaśāṭhyam vinā sarvaṃ gurave vinivedayet ||73|| śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca gurave vinivedituḥ | tatprasādapariprāptyai muhuryuñjīta nānyathā ||74|| hsraiṃ hsklīṃ hsauḥ hsraiṃ hsklīṃ hsrūṃ hsvhrūṃ hsrauḥ. vedhakāle tvevaṃ sṛṣṭikāle vilomena ṣaḍādhāralalāṭabrahmarandhreṣu. p. 154 ityeva(vaṃ) dīkṣāsamayān guṇān prāpyāśu modate | iha loke paratrāpi sarvatra śubhamedhate ||] atha dīkṣādimahāparvasu bāhyacaturasrābhyantarāle praveśagatyā paścimādivāyavyādidigvidikṣu brāhmyā[dya]ṣṭakaṃ pūjayet. [pratyekamaṣṭakavyāptvā(ptyā)’ṣṭārṣṭā(ṣṭa)kayoginīgaṇacakraṃ pūjayedyathā. ādyai(dau) tāsāṃ bījoddhāraḥ pradarśyate, yathā — kṣakārādila(ḷa)kārāntamakṣarāṣṭakamucyate | ekaikaṃ bhedayed vādyaiḥ svarairaṣṭabhiraṣṭabhiḥ || aṣṭamo hyalise śāktaḥ saptaśeṣāḥ sabindukāḥ | kathitāni catuḥṣaṣṭibījāni kramasāgare || yathākrameṇa yojyāni śaktīnāṃ nāmapūrvakam | atha śaktyā yathānyāyaṃ kathitāṃ tu kulodaye || —------------------ atha śāktena vedhena vedhayedvā śiśuṃ guruḥ | [prakuryā]dātmanaḥ śaktiṃ vidyudvalayabhāsvarām ||75|| rudraśaktisvarūpāṃ tu gacchantīṃ madhyavartmanā | bhindantīṃ vahnisaṅghātamābhrūvima(va)rakramāt ||76|| nirgatya vāmayā nāḍyā śiṣyadakṣiṇayā punaḥ | hitvā bahirbilaṃ tasya sūkṣmasūcimukhaśriyā ||77|| karṇādinābhiparyantaṃ praviśyā(śya) madhyavartmanā | nābhisthaṃ trasareṇvābhamasṛjan śiṣyajīvakam ||78|| dhiyā tu śaktibāṇena ghaṭṭayet taṃ yathāsthitam | nirudhya tasya srotāṃsi dāhayet tanmalatrayam ||79|| p. 155 akṣobhyā ṛkṣakarṇī ca rākṣasī kṣapaṇī kṣayā | piṅgākṣī cākṣayā kṣapā tvādyamaṣṭamāṃ(kamī)ritam || —----------------- tacchaktyaikyarasāpannaśaktyā tattvakrameṇa tu | uparyupari saṃyojya śiṣyātmānaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||80|| —----------------- (excerpt from agnipurāṇa (146.12-21), (6.327-336)?) p. 156 ilā līlā tathā layā lolā laṅkā tathaiva ca | laṅkeśvarī lālasā ca vimalā cāṣṭamī mata || dvitīyamaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kathayāmyaham | hutāśanī viśālākṣī huṅkārī vaḍavāmukhī || mahodarā mahītuṅgā krodhanā lelihā tathā | tṛtīyamaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ caturthaṃ kathyate’dhunā || sarvajñā taralā tārā ṛgvedā ca hayānanā | saṃhāriṇī [ca] sārākhyā tathā kalādharāṣṭamī || —----------- athottīrṇapadaṃ nītvā nirālambasudhātmake | paraśaktyāṃ praveśyainaṃ cidānandasudhāmayam ||81|| bhāvayed bhāvanāyuktaṃ sadasadbhāvavarjitam | akhaṇḍasudhayā pūrṇaṃ bhāvayan pātayet śiśum ||82|| atha śāktaprakāreṇa vedho’yaṃ saṃprakīrtitaḥ | punaḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇainaṃ tattvakramaṇayogataḥ ||83|| śaktyānīya nijasthāne taṃ tathā sthāpayed guruḥ | sahasrāṃśa(srārā)mbujodbhūtasudhayā plāvayecciram ||84|| p. 157 caturthamaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ pañcamaṃ ca bravīmyaham | tālajaṅghā ca raktākṣī vidyujjihvā karaṅkiṇī || meghanādā pracaṇḍogrā kālakarṇī varapradā | aṣṭakaṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kathayāmyaham || candrā candrāvatī caiva prapañcā pralayāntikā | picuvaktrā piśācī ca piśitā[śī] lolupāṣṭamī || ṣaṣṭhakaṃ tvaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ kathayāmyaham | vamanī vāmanī caiva tapanī tāpanī tathā || —-------------------- sarvajñaṃ paribhāvyainamātmaśaktiṃ tato guruḥ | ānīyādhāracakrasthaṃ brahmarandhrasudhāplutam ||85|| kṛtvā sthirībhūya ciraṃ siñcecchiṣyaṃ yathā purā | athavā śāmbhavo vedhaḥ kriyate kevalājñayā ||86|| pratyakṣe vā parokṣe vā pādasaṃsmṛtiyogataḥ | raktapādaprabhāvyāptaṃ śarīraṃ cintayanmuhuḥ ||87|| malatrayaṃ kṣaṇenaiva nāśayecchiṣyasaṃśrayam | punaḥ śuklapadotthādi ….. ||88|| p. 158 vikṛtānanā bṛhatkukṣī vikṛtā viśvarūpiṇī | saptamaṣṭama(maṃ tvaṣṭa)kaṃ proktamaṣṭamaṃ kathayāmyaham || yamajihvā jayantī ca durjayā ca yamāntikā | viḍālī revatī caiva pretanā vijayā tathā || aṣṭamaṃ kathitaṃ hyetadaṣṭātmakamihocyate | gopanīyaṃ prayatnena samayasthaiḥ sukhāptaye || —-------------- sudhātmakābhiḥ sandhyāyan pratyayaṃ pratipādayet | piṇḍapātādikenātra ānande līyate śiśuḥ ||89|| evaṃ vedhavidhiṃ kṛtvā jñā….| ….ktābhiṣekādyaṃ yathānyāyaṃ samācaret ||90|| iti dīkṣāprakāro’tra darśito’nugraheṇa tu | svātmānandena sacchiṣyarakṣaṇāya mahātmanā ||91|| || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ dīkṣāpaddhatirekaviṃśatiḥ || iti madhyamapaddhatiḥ sampūrṇā || śivamastu || [kha. mātṛkā samāptā] p. 159 pūrvoktabījasaṃyuktā(yuktaṃ) kulācārakrameṇa tu | abhiṣekadine sayag mahāparvadineṣu ca||] yathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ akṣobhyāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 kṣīṃ ṛkṣakarṇīpādu.. 2 kṣūṃ rākṣasī.. 2 kṣīṃ (kṣīṃ) kṣapaṇī.. 2 kṣīṃ (kṣlīṃ) chāyāmbā.. 2 kṣaiṃ piṅgalākśī.. 2 kṣauṃ akṣayā.. hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣaḥ kṣapāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ḷāṃ ilāyai(mbā.). 2 ḷīṃ līlā(yai?)mbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ḷūṃ layā(lāvāvṛtā?)mbāpādu.. lṝ loṣā(lā)mbāpādu.. 2 lḹ laṅkāmbāpādu.. 2 ḷaiṃ laṅkeśvarī-ambā-pādu.. 2 ḷauṃ lālasāmbāpādu.. 2 ḷaḥ vimalāmbāpādu.. 2 hāṃ hutāśanāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 hīṃ viśālākṣī-ambā pādu.. 2 huṃ (hūṃ) huṅkārāmbāpādu.. 2 hṝṃ vaḍavāmukhī-ambāpādu.. 2 hḹṃ mahodarā(hāhāravā)mbāpādu.. 2 haiṃ mahītuṅgā(krūrā)mbāpādu.. 2 hauṃ krodhanāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 haḥ lelihānā(bhayānanā)mbā pādukāṃ.. hrīṃ śrīṃ sāṃ sarvajñāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 sīṃ —------------------------- gha. ṅa. pāṭhaḥ [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ akṣobhyāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti krameṇa 3 kṣīṃ ṛkṣakarṇyambāśrīpādukāṃ., 3 kṣūṃ rākṣasyambāśrīpādukāṃ., 3 kṣṝṃ kṣapaṇāmbāśrīpādukāṃ., 3 kṣu (kṣḹṃ) kṣayāmbāśrīpādukāṃ., 3 kṣaiṃ piṅgākṣyambāśrīpādukāṃ., 3 kṣauṃ akṣayāmbāśrīpādukāṃ., 3 kṣaḥ kṣapāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, 3 ā kṣā yī(ī) brahmāṇīmaṅgalāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 ḷāṃ ilāmbāśrī., 2 ḷīṃ. līlāmbāśrī., 3 ḷūṃ lāvāmbāśrī., 3 l ṝṃ lolāmbāśrī., 2 ḷḹṃ laṅkāmbāśrī., 3 ḷaiṃ laṅkeśvaryambāśrī., 3 ḷauṃ lālasāmbāśrī., 3 ḷaḥ kalaśāmbāśrī., 3 īṃ ḷā yī (īṃ) māheśvarīcarcikāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 hāṃ hutāśanyambāśrī., 3 hīṃ viśālākṣyambāśrī., 3 hūṃ hūṅkāryambāśrī., 3 hṝṃ vaḍavāmukhyambāśrī., 3 hḹ mahodarāmbāśrī., 3 haiṃ mahītuṅgyambāśrī., 3 hauṃ krodhanāmbāśrī., 3 haḥ lelihāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 ūṃ hā yī(īṃ) kolāpuramahākṣambhe kaumārīyogāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 sāṃ sarvajñāmbāśrī., 3 sīṃ taralāmbāśrī., 3 sūṃ tārāmbāśrī., 3 sṝṃ ṛgvedāmbāśrī., 3 sḹṃ hayānanāmbāśrī., 3 saiṃ saṃhāriṇyambāśrī., 3 sauṃ sārāmbāśrī., 3 saḥ kalādharāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 ṛ sā yī (ī) vaiṣṇavīharasiddhāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. p. 160 taralāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 sūṃ tārāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 sṝṃ ṛgvedāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 sḹṃ hayānanāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 saiṃ saṃhāryambā-pādu.. 2 sauṃ sarva(sārā)mbāpādukāṃ. 2 saḥ kalādharā(sakhā)mbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ṣāṃ tālajaṅghāmbāpādukāṃ. 2 ṣīṃ raktākṣī-ambāpādukāṃ.. 2 ṣūṃ vidyujjihvāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ṣṝṃ karaṇkiṇī-ambā.. 2 pḹṃ meghanādāmbāpādukāṃ. ṣaiṃ pracaṇḍogrāmbāpādu.. 2 ṣauṃ tā(kā)lakarṇā-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ṣaḥ vara(da?)pradāmbāpādukāṃ.. hrīṃ śrīṃ śāṃ candrā(śāci?śi)pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 śīṃ candrāvatī (campāvatī)-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 śūṃ prapañcāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 śṝṃ pralayāntakāmbāpāduṃ. 2 śḹṃ picuvaktrāmbāpādukāṃ. 2 śaiṃ piśācī-ambā-pādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 śauṃ piśitāṅgī (tāsanā)mbāpādukāṃ. 2 śaḥ lolupāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ pātanī-ambāpādu.. 2 vīṃ vamanī-ambāpādukāṃ. 2 vūṃ tapanī-ambāpādu.. 2 vṝṃ vāmanī-ambāpādu.. 2 vḹṃ vikṛtāsa(na)nāmbāpādu.. 2 vaiṃ bṛhatkukṣī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 vauṃ vikṛtā(amitā)mbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 vaḥ viśvarūpiṇī-ambāpādu.. hrīṃ śrīṃ lāṃ yamajihvāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 līṃ jayantī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. —-------------------- 3 ṣāṃ tālajaṅghāmbāśrī., 3 ṣīṃ raktāmbāśrī., 3 ṣūṃ vidyujjihvā[mbā]śrī., 3 ṣṝṃ karaṅkiṇyambāśrī., 3 ṣḹṃ meghapā(nā)dāmbāśrī., 3 ṣaiṃ pracaṇḍāmbāśrī., 3 ṣauṃ kālakarṇyambāśrī., 3 ṣaḥ varapradāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 ḷ ṣā yī(ī) vārāhībhagāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 śāṃ candrāmbāśrī., 3 śīṃ candrāvatyambāśrī., 3 śūṃ prapañcāmbāśrī., 3 śṝṃ pra[la]yāntikāmbāśrī., 3 śḹṃ picuvaktrāmmbāśrī., 3 śaiṃ piśācyambāśrī., 3 śauṃ piśitāmbāśrī., 3 śaḥ lolupāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 ai śā yī(ī) indrāṇīkilakilāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 vāṃ vamanyambāśrī., 3 vīṃ vāmanyambāśrī., 3 vūṃ tapanyambāśrī., 3 vṝṃ tāpanymbāśrī., 3 vḹṃ vikṛtānanāmbāśrī., 3 vaiṃ bṛhatkukṣyambāśrī., 3 vauṃ vikṛtāmbāśrī., 3 vaḥ viśvarūpiṇyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 au vā yī(ī) cāmuṇḍāmbākālarātrīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. p. 161 2 lūṃ durjayāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 ḹṃ yamātṛ(nti)kā-ambāpādu.. hrīṃ śrīṃ lāṃ yamajihvāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 līṃ jayantī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 lḷṃ viḍālī-ambāpādukāṃ.. 2 laiṃ revatyambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 2 lauṃ pretanāyakāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 laḥ vijayāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ kṣāṃ brahmāṇimaṅgalāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 īṃ ḷāṃ māheśvarī-carcikāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ūṃ hāṃ kaumārīyogeśāmbāpādukāṃ.. 2 ṝṃ sāṃ vaiṣṇavīharasiddhāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 ḹṃ ṣāṃ vārāhībhaṭṭāmbikāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 aiṃ śāṃ indrāṇīkilikilāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 auṃ vāṃ cāmuṇḍākālarātrī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 aḥ lāṃ mahālakṣmībhīṣaṇāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. iti kṣetrāṣṭakaṃ mūlāṣṭakaṃ ca catuṣṣaṣṭā(ṣṭya)bhyantare pūjyam. taduktaṃ saṅketapaddhatyām — trailokyamohane cakre yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ sthitāḥ | tāsāṃ nāmaprabhedastu gadito rudrayāmale || pratyekamaṣṭakavyāptyā catuṣṣaṣṭyākhyasaṃkhyayā | pūjyābhiṣekasamaye mahāparvadineṣu ca | athavā nityamapi tāḥ pūjyāḥ [sarvopacārakaiḥ] || —---------------- 3 lāṃ yamajihvāmbāśrī., 3 līṃ jayantyambāśrī., 3 lūṃ durjayāmbāśrī., 3 lṝṃ yamāntikāmbāśrī., 3 lḹṃ viḍālyambāśrī., 3 laiṃ revatyambāśrī., 3 lauṃ pretanāmbāśrī., 3 laḥ vijayāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 3 a lā yī(ī) mahālakṣmībhīṣaṇāmbāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi]. p. 162 [gurupāramparyam] athāsmadgurubhirabhihitaṃ pāramparyamabhidhīyate. yathā — tadidānīṃ catuṣpīṭhabhedena likhyate. ādau prakāśavimarśasāranirviśeṣabindulakṣaṇaḥ paramānandānubhavarūpo guruḥ. sa punarnirviśeṣabindvātmā svecchāvaśāt prakāśavimarśaśaktiśivātmanātmānaṃ vibhajyoḍyāṇapīṭhe kṛte yuge kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīsaṃjñayā sthitaścaryānātharūpī hyasyāstripurasundaryā mantravidyāmudrākhyatrivṛtkaraṇaprakāśakatvena gurutārā(rvā)jñāsvarūpī turīyavidyābhimānī ājñāsaṅketapravartakaḥ paramaśivaḥ svābhedena sthitāyai svaśaktyai kāmeśvaryai prathamamupadideśa. taduktaṃ saṅketapaddhatyām — tryasrāntaroḍupīṭhasthā mahātripurasundarī | śāktasphārasamāviṣṭo yo hyenāmuccarennaraḥ || so’cirāllabhate siddhiṃ vākkāmaviṣasaṃjñakām | chinnā ruddhāśca ye mantrāḥ kīlitā mūrcchitāśca ye || siddhyanti te’cirāttasya śaktivisphārabṛṃhitāḥ | mudrā vidyāśca mantrāśca yatra yantrāśca saṃsthitāḥ || tamahaṃ pīṭharājeśamoṅkārākhyaṃ namāmyaham | vākkāmaviṣamokṣāṇāmālayaṃ sarvasiddhidam || p. 163 śrīpīṭharājaṃ duṣprekṣyaṃ tamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ śraye | ajñānatimiradhvaṃsādājñāsphārapradarśanāt || ājñāpīṭhamidaṃ proktamoḍupīṭhaṃ namāmyaham | ityanenoḍyānapīṭhasthitaṃ caryā[nātha]tacchaktirūpamantravidyāprakāśakaṃ turīyavidyāsvarūpamādyaṃ mithunamiti yāvat. atha punastasya caryānātharūpasya paramaśivabhaṭṭārakasyājñāpīṭhe sthitvā kṛtādhikāraṃ kurvato vimarśarūpiṇī śaktiḥ kāmeśvaryambā. sā punaḥ pūjakatripīṭhabhedena oṣamitrākhyān śaktikāmavāgbhavādhidaivatān mantravidyāmudrāgurūn tretādvāparakaliṣvadhikārapuruṣān citprāṇaviṣayajyeṣṭhamadhyamabālākhyān trisiddhān suparīkṣya teṣu prakāśyāmāsa mantravidyāmudrāgurūn iti. etattritayaṃ saṅketapaddhatyāṃ yathoktamavalokya śodhitaṃ kuryāt. tadyathā — tryasrasyottarakoṇasthā bhageśī pūrṇapīṭhagā | kāmādinavasaṅketayantramantravidhau sthitā || navasiddhipradā yā sā mantrapīṭhe kṛtāspadā | aṇimādimahāmokṣaparyantaghaṭanodyatā || dvādaśāntāditālvantaṃ jagadāhlādakaṃ param | punaḥ kandāditālvantaṃ śaktyantaṃ tu samuccaret || p. 164 pūrṇapīṭhasthitā bālā vighnanirnāśinī parā | yairmanāk smaryate teṣāmajarāmaratā sadā || mananatrāṇadharmo’sau mantro yaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | tasyādhāro mantrapīṭhaḥ pūrṇākhyo jayatādajaḥ || ityādyasya jyeṣṭhasyādhikāraḥ. tryasradakṣiṇakoṇasthā vajreśī jālapīṭhagā | navavidyākhyasaṅketasphārasiddhipradāyikā || karaśuddhau deharakṣāṅgāsane ca rathāṅgake | mantrādhāre tathā sādhyāvāhane tu supūjitaḥ || tripurā tripureśī ca sundarī puravāsinī | śrīrmālinī ca siddhāmbā mahātripurabhairavī || vidyāsaṅketametattu gurupaṅktitvamāgatam | śrīmaddīpakasantānasantatyā darśitaṃ numaḥ || gudameḍhranābhicakrahṛdgalabhrūvibheditam | taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ kāmarājaṃ samuccaret || iti ṣaṣṭhanātha[sya] madhyamasyādhikāraḥ. tryasrāgrakoṇagā yā sā kāmeśī kāmapīṭhagā | mudrādaśakasaṅketadaśasiddhipradāyikā || p. 165 ekā caiva mahāmudrā yonimudrātvamāgatā | tayā vibhaktamātmānaṃ saṃkṣobhādiprabhedataḥ || śaktigarbhātproccalantaṃ hṛdgranthipravibhedakam | dedīpyamānaṃ jihvāgre vāgbhavaṃ tu samuccaret || kāmapīṭhe sthitā cājñā kāmatattvavibodhikā | smaraṇāddeśikendrāṇāṃ vāgvilāsapradāyikā || drāvaṇāt pāśajālasya tatparasya tu modanāt | mudrāpīṭhamiti proktaṃ kāmarūpaṃ namāmyaham || etadbālamitrasyādhikāraḥ. trisiddhā olitrayābhimānina iti. taduktaṃ saṅketapaddhatyām — kandāgrakoṇātproccairyā sphurantī satatoditā | kāmeśī sarvagāṃ nityāṃ gururūpāṃ namāmi tām || jyeṣṭhamadhyamabālākhyān citprāṇaviṣayātmakān | oṣamitrīśasaṃjñeyān naumyahaṃ siddhapuṅgavān || iti | atra oḍḍādisiddhānāṃ nāmādyakṣaragrahaṇaṃ kṛtam. yathā o ityanena oḍḍasya grahaṇam. ṣa ityanena ṣaṣṭhasya. mitrīśa iti sampūrṇasya grahaṇam. ṛkāreṇa ṛṣiriti gṛhītam. ṣakāreṇa ṣaṣṭha iti. ṣaṣṭhamitrayorlaukikavaidikeṣu ekaprakrāreṇa p. 166 nāmagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam. śrīmadoḍḍasya kaule oḍu ityeva prasiddhiḥ. laukike tu ṛṣiriti śrīmatkrodhamanuriti bhāvaḥ, śrīmaddurvāsasa evābhidhānam. tadidaṃ tritayaṃ kādibhede olitrayanirūpaṇe oligāyatryāṃ spaṣṭaṃ jñāyate. tadyathā — oḍunāthāya vidmahe śrī durvāsase dhīmahi | tannaḥ kauliḥ pracodayāt || ṣaṣṭhanāthāya vidmahe śrīkumārāya dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt || mitranāthāya vidmahe śrīkaṇṭhāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kubjiḥ pracodayāt || śrīdurvāsaḥsubrahmaṇyamahādevā laukike. teṣāṃ pūjānāma gurumukhādevāvagantavyam, na punaḥ pustake lekhyam. ete vyāpanīsamanonmanyaparaparyāyāḥ śṛṅgāṭatrirekābhimāninastatra sannihitāḥ. caturthamithunarūpaṃ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīrūpaṃ prakāśavimarśamayaṃ śṛṅgāṭamadhyasthabindurūpaṃ bījocchūnavibhaktabinduvibhāgākāramāśritya sthitam, śrīcaryānāthatacchaktimithunamiti bhāvaḥ. evaṃ śṛṅgāṭakasya trirekhāmayatribījamadhyasthaturīyavidyāsvarūpamiti. pañcakāraṇarūpaparamakāmātmake guptādya-svarūpe sarvametadvyavasthitamiti bhāvaḥ. etatpañcakaṃ divyaughaḥ. eteṣāṃ guptanāmagrahaṇaṃ kapadimasairādyagrahaṇājjñātavyam. tataḥ paraṃ kaliyugagurūṇāṃ mitrīśena mithunamanugṛhītam, tallopāmudrāgastyātmakam. tataḥ pūjānāma praprābhyāmādyagrahaṇam. tābhyāmanugṛhītaḥ kaṅkālatāpasaḥ, tena dharmācāryaḥ, dharmācāryeṇa muktakeśinīnāma yoginī, tayā śrīdīpakā p. 167 cāryaḥ. etatṣaṭkamasmākaṃ siddhaughaḥ. praprādivikramairādyagrahaṇaṃ guptanāma. tadanu jiṣṇudeva-mātṛguptadeva-tejodeva-manojadeva-[kalyāṇadeva]-śrīratnadeva-śrīvāsudevasaptakaṃ mānavaughaḥ. viviśakamapasvairādyagrahaṇaṃ guptanāma jñātavyam. itthaṃ sarveṣāṃ pūjānāma gurumukhājjñātavyam. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ dīkṣāpaddhatirdvāviṃśatiḥ || p. 168 śrīvidyādharāya namaḥ. śrīyogānandamunaye namaḥ. karuṇī(ṇāṃ) parameśasya taruṇīmaruṇāmumām | hakārārdhakalāṃ gaurīṃ vande tripurasundarīm || paramānandanāmānamakulānandanirbharām | vande’haṃ para(ma?)yā bhaktyā karuṇāmṛtavarṣiṇīm || pratibhā(bhāṃ) śāmbhavīṃ vande vāgmayīṃ cinmayīṃ tathā | mayā gurumukhāmnāyamāsādya parabhaktitaḥ || racitā paddhatiḥ samyak sādhubodhāya sādaram | amarānandanāmneyaṃ8 vidyānandena dhīmatā || racitā vāṅmayī mālā gṛhāṇa haravallabhe | kṣantavyo’pyaparādho me jñānājñānakṛtastvayā || kāruṇyarasapūrṇaistu locanairmāṃ vilokaya | santo naḥ kṣantumarhantu tvasantaḥ santu kāmataḥ || tvadbhaktirasapūrairyā racitā paddhatirmayā | tatpādapadmayugalasyandine madhusevinaḥ | prasīda parameśāni kāruṇyānmama bharavī || p. 169 prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam [43 kha.- 44 ka. patrayoḥ sthitā ime ślokāḥ kāmavidhānapaddhatidīkṣāpaddhatyorantarā dṛśyante.] kuṇḍaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi śilpaṃ viddhaṃ na kārayet | śilpadoṣāḥ samāyānti śilpahīnāḥ phalapradāḥ ||1|| rūpaistu mriyate rājnī keśā durbhikṣakārakāḥ | pāṣāṇairvikalaṃ rājyamaṅgārā vyādhikārakāḥ ||2|| kāṣṭharyaravaṃ śokaṃ tasmādetāni varjayet | śalyairvinācaphalaṃ vāñchitārthaphalapradam ||3|| kuhanaṃ spandanaṃ caiva vājīkaraṇalepanam | sūtrapātaṃ tataḥ kuryād digvidikṣu samantataḥ ||4|| karcarāntaṃ jalāntaṃ vā śilpadoṣajighāṃsayā | khānayedajñātvā vidhinā śalyamuddharet ||5|| vakatapahomamāyāpratyuktaḥ vāṇī jāyate | lagne dhvajādipatitaḥ svasthāne śalyamākhyāti ||6|| kartuścāṅgavikāreṇa jinīyante pramāṇataḥ | paśvādi(dī)nāṃ praveśe kīrtane vīrutairdiśaḥ ||7|| diṅmātramidamākhyātaṃ vistaro’nyatra lakṣyatām | añjasā stokakhāteṣu śalyoddhāre prayojanam ||8|| prekṣyāśmabhiḥ karāpūrairaṣṭāṅgulimṛdaṃ taret | pādonaṃ khātamāpūrya yajermuhurāhataiḥ ||9|| p. 170 [54 kha-56 kha. paryantaṃ sthitāḥ ślokāḥ.] [ahau]tau varṇacakrasya svaprakāśavimarśakau | śivaśakti(ki?)mayau vande parasparakiraṇau parau || ā(a)kulāt pañcāśaddhā [yā] prasṛtā śaktirūpiṇī | candrāmṛtamayīṃ vande tāmahaṃ sṛṣṭimārgagām || janmasthānāt samudyantāṃ caturvahnisvarūpiṇīm | grasantīṃ tattvavarṇādyaṃ vande saṃhāramadhyagām || sṛṣṭisaṃhārasaṃyogāt sāmarasyapadaṃ gatām | tāṃ vande parameśānīmunmanyante vyavasthitām || bindudvayapuṭāntasthāṃ mahāvahnisvarūpiṇīm | hakārārdhakalārekhāṃ mahābījaka(jāṅku)rāṃ numaḥ || mahākāmakalāśaktimukhastanavarāṅgakām | vande tāṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ mahātripurasundarīm || varṇamaṇḍalamantrākhyāṃ dhāmasaṃvitsvarūpiṇīm || prasṛtā(tāṃ) pañcadhā nityāṃ kālagrāsakalālayām || vāmādiśaktibhedena paraliṅgasya piṇḍikām | mahāśṛṅgāṭapīṭhāntāmanackāntargatāṃ bhaje || akathāditripaṅktisthāṃ hakṣākhyakandamadhyagām | mahāvāgbhavarūpāṃ tāṃ vande kālāpahāriṇīm || kāmamanmathakandarpamkaradhvajamohanau(naiḥ) | yantrarājasvarūpeṇa sthitāṃ [tāṃ] tripurāṃ bhaje || avarṇabījamadhyasthāṃ mahākāmakalāṅkurām | śṛṅgāṭapīṭhamadhyasthavāgbhavasthāṃ sadā bhaje || śāntikaṃ śaradi jñeyaṃ hemante pauṣṭikaṃ tathā | vasante cākarṣaṇaṃ tu grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ smṛtam || p. 171 prāvṛṣyuccāṭanaṃ karma māraṇaṃ śiśire dhruvam | ebhiḥ kālaistrayaḥ(śca yaḥ) karma kurute sādhakaḥ sadā || ardharātre śaratkālaṃ hemantaṃ suprabhātake | pūrvāhṇe tu vasantaṃ ca madhyāhne grīṣma ucyate || prāvṛṣamaparāhṇe tu pradoṣe śiśiraṃ smṛtam | aparo bhedaḥ — uṣākāle tu hemantaḥ prabhāte śiśiro bhavet | praharārdhe vasantaḥ syād grīṣmaṃ madhyandināntare || prahare caturthe varṣaṃ tu śarado’staṅgatena tu | ete ṣaḍṛtavaḥ karma jñātvā siddhirbhavediti || nāmnastā[va]dante mantro bhavati pallavaḥ | mantrasyāntaṃ yadā nāma sa bhavedyogaḥ. nāmna ādau madhye cānte mantraḥ sa ca nirodhaḥ. nāmna ādāvante ca mantro bhavati sampuṭaḥ. antarāntare mantrārṇānvayoḥ. mohanākarṣaṇaṃ caiva kṣobhaṇonmādanaṃ tathā | kaniṣṭhāmadhyamāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogena tu līlayā || vidhidṛṣṭena homena tathā dravyānurūpataḥ | sarvametat prasiddhyeta mudrāmantraprayogataḥ || sadyovāmamaghoraṃ ca puruṣeśānameva ca | aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ tattvapañcakam || mupyakraivodayaṃ jñātvā karma kuryādyathāvidhi | nājaptaḥ sandhya(siddhya)te mantro nāhutaśca phalapradaḥ || p. 172 nāyaṣṭo yacchate kāmān tasmāt tritayamācaret | pūjayā labhate pūjāṃ japāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || vibhūtiścāgnikāryeṇa saubhāgyaṃ sarvasiddhidam || itaravaśyādiprayogo’smābhiḥ kṛtāyāmartharatnāvalyāṃ sarvaṃ spaṣṭametat. || iti kāmyapaddhatirekaviṃśatiḥ || p. 173 [50 ka-kha. patrayoḥ sthitaḥ pāṭhaḥ.] hrīṃ śrīṃ lāṃ līlāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. lūṃ luṃ lāvāvṛtāmbā pādu.. lū lōlāmbā pādu.. lṛṃ laṃkāmbā[pa]du.. lūṃ laṅkeśvarī-ambāpādu.. laiṃ lālasāmbā pādu.. laiṃ vimalāmbāpādukā.. laḥ mālāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ hāṃ hutāśanāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ viśālākṣī-ambāpādukā.. huṃ huṅkārāmbāpādukāṃ.. haṃ vaḍavāmukhī-ambāpādukāṃ.. huṃ hāhāravāmbāpādukāṃ. hlaiṃ krūrāmbāpādukāṃ.. hlauṃ krodhanāthāmbāpādukāṃ.. haḥ bhayānakāmbāpādukāṃ.. hrīṃ śrīṃ sāṃ sarvajñāmbāpādukāṃ.. sāṃ telāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. sūṃ tārāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. srūṃ ṛgvedāmbāpādukāṃ.. srūṃ daśānanāmbāpādukāṃ.. saiṃ sārāmbāpādukāṃ.. sauṃ savāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. [50 kha-51 kha. patreṣu sthitaḥ pāṭhaḥ.] saḥ saṃvarāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ tālajaṅghāmbāpādukāṃ.. śrāṃ raktākṣī-ambāpādukāṃ.. ṣūṃ vidyujjihvāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. ṣrūṃ karaṅkiṇī-ambā.. ṣlūṃ meghanādāmbāpādukāṃ.. ṣraiṃ caṇḍāgrāmbāpādu.. ṣoṃ kālakarṇī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. ṣaḥ varapradāmbāpādukāṃ.. hrīṃ śrīṃ śacipādukāṃ pūjayāmi. śrīcampāvatī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. śūṃ praca(pa)ñcāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. ślaṃ pralayāntakāmbāpādu.. śluṃ picuvaktrāmbāpādukāṃ.. śaiṃ piśācī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. śauṃ piśitāsanāmbāpādukāṃ.. śaḥ lolupāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ vāmanāmbāpādukāṃ.. ṣīvamatāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. …. kṛ vāmayāmbāpādukāṃ.. plu vā puṃ va gavāpādukāṃ. vai bṛhatkukṣī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. vau amitāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. vaḥ viśvarūpiṇī-ambāpādukāṃ.. hrīṃ śrīṃ yāṃ yamajihvāmmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. yīṃ yaṃ yantī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. yaṃ durjayāmbāpādukāṃ. vauṃ revavīklambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. yaḥ pretanāyakāmbāpādukāṃ. aṃ ā brahmāṇīmaṅgalāmbāpādu.. īṃ lāṃ māheśvarīcarcikāmbāpādukāṃ.. pluṃ hāṃ kaumārīyogeśāmbāpādukāṃ.. ṛṃ ṣā vaiṣṇavī harasiddhāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. lūṃ ṣāṃ vārāhībhaṭṭāmbikāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ śāṃ kilimbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. ṛṃ vāṃ cāmuṇḍākālarātrī-ambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. a yaḥ mahālakṣmībhīṣaṇāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. p. 174 dvitīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam atha maṇḍapavarṇanam udyaccandrodayāt kṣubhyadraktapīyūṣavāridhau | madhye hemamayīṃ bhūmiṃ smarenmāṇikyamaṇḍitām || tanmadhye nandanodyānaṃ madanonmādanaṃ mahat | nityābhyuditapūrṇendujyotsnājālena dīpitam || sadā saha vasantena kāmadevena rakṣitam | kadambacūtapunnāganāgakesaracampakaiḥ || bakulaiḥ pārijātaiśca sarvatra kusumodbhavaiḥ | jhāṅkāramukharairbhṛṅgairjaya(pa)dbhiḥ kokilairyutaiḥ || nānāvarṇai rathāṅgaiśca dvijasaṃghairniṣevitam | śikhikokilahaṃsādyairlīlāpakṣibhirāvṛtam || nānāpuṣpalatākīrṇaiḥ śobhitaṃ vṛkṣamaṇḍapaiḥ | paryaṅkadīrghakāśobhaiḥ kamalotpalasambhavaiḥ || rajobhirdhūsaraiḥ samyak sevitaṃ malayānilaiḥ | dhyātvaivaṃ nandanodyānaṃ tadantaḥ prāṅgaṇaṃ smaret || p. 175 śuddhakāñcanasampūrṇaṃ vālukābhiralaṅkṛtam | prāṅgaṇaṃ cintayitvetthaṃ surasaṅghairniṣevitam || tanmadhye maṇḍapaṃ dhyāyed vyāptabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam | taruṇādityasaṅkāśaṃ caturasraṃ suśobhanam || raktatejaḥprabhāpuñjapiñjarīkṛtadiṅmukham | madhyastambhavinirmuktaṃ koṇastambhasamanvitam || mahāmāṇikyavaiḍūryaratnakāñcanabhūṣitam | muktādāmavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ ratnasopānamaṇḍitam || mandavāyusamākrāntaṃ gandhadhūpāṅgarañjitam | ratnacāmaraghaṇṭādivitānairupaśobhitam || jāticampakapunnāgaketakīmallikādibhiḥ | gandhotpalasitāmbhojamādhavībhiḥ suśobhitam || ratnakāñcanavaiḍūryamuktānirmitapustakaiḥ | baddhābhiścitramālābhiḥ suvṛttābhiralaṅkṛtam || ratnaputtalikākoṭibhūṣitaṃ parighopari | nānāvarṇādibhirdivyaiścitritaṃ viśvakarmaṇā || tanmadhye vipulāṃ dhyāyedvedikāṃ śatayojanām | sahasrādityasaṅkāśāṃ meghamāṇikyanirmitām || p. 176 caturdvārasamopetāṃ māṇikyadvāratoraṇām | pradīpaiḥ pūrṇakumbhaiśca sarvataḥ samalaṅkṛtām || hemobhiḥ pālikābhiśca sāṅkarābhiralaṅkṛtām | dhyātvaivaṃ maṇḍapaṃ divyaṃ dvārapālān samarcayet || || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ maṇḍapavarṇanapaddhatiḥ || p. 177 tṛtīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam mantroddhārapaddhatiḥ mūlāṅgabhūtā yā vidyā[ḥ] pṛthaganyāgamoditā[ḥ] | tāsāmuddhāramātro’tra dṛśyate varṇagahvare || varṇanyāsasahito varṇagahvaro yathā — susame bhūpradeśe tu nimnonnatavivarjite | puṣpaprakaraśobhāḍhye divyadhūpādhivāsite || tāmbūlāpūṛṇagaṇḍūṣo raktamālānulepanaḥ | praṇamya gurupādābjadvandvamānandasāndradhīḥ || vāruṇendrāyatāstā(nya)traṣaṭkarmādau niveśayet | sūtrāṇi yāmyasaumyāntaṃ punarekādaśaṃ nyaset || vāruṇendrāyatāḥ pañca sambhavantyatra paṅktayaḥ | madhyapaṅktyaiva yatsūtraṃ madhyaṃ tasya vilopayet || padānyekonapañcāśadevaṃ siddhyanti yatnataḥ | athāsmin varṇavinyāso darśyate varṇagahvare || akārādīn samīrādikoṣṭhādārabhya vinyaset | īśānāntaṃ dvitīyasyāṃ paṅktau bhūyo daśa nyaset || p. 178 ñādijāntān tṛtīyasyāṃ madhyakoṣṭhāvadhiṃ nyaset | hakārādīn vilomena ś[ā]ntānagnyantamālikhet || murutkoṣṭhe samārabhya varṇanyāsaḥ samīritaḥ | murutkoṣṭhagate gṛhya gujamadhye niyojayet || etadvāgbhavamākhyātaṃ kāmarājamataḥ param | murudagragataṃ gṛhya aḥaṃmadhye niyojayet | usamadhyasamāyuktaṃ śaktibījamudāhṛtam || iyaṃ sā tripurā nityā karaśuddhikarī matā | asyāḥ karaśuddhividyāyāḥ prathamadvitīyabījayorvāgbhavakāmarājasaṃjñā udayākareṇoktā — sā ca bhedadvayenāsti taduktaṃ rudrayāmale || trikoṇamadhye yatsūryaṃ śṛṅgātākṛtisaṃsthitam | tatrārūḍhamacaitanyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadidaṃ priye || tadūrdhvaṃ jananasthānāt saṃsthitā śaktiruttamā | dhvanirūpā tu sā devī dvibhujā pariveṣṭitā | kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || tathā suvarṇatriśaṅkā(triṃśikā)yāmapyādyavarṇasyaiva vāgbhavatvamuktam. yathā — abindumavisargaṃ ca akāraṃ japato mahān | udeti devi sahasā jñānaughaḥ pārameśvaraḥ || p. 179 gītāyamapi — “akṣarāṇāmakāro’smi” (10.33) iti | achamadhyagataṃ gṛhya akrūreṇa samāgatam | vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātamuddharet kāmarājakam || rusamadhyagataṃ gṛhya ṅadamadhye niyojayet | okāravāmasaṃyuktamahamadhyena bheditā(tam) || khavamadhyaṃ samādāya ījamadhyena yojayet | ukāradakṣasaṃyuktaṃ śaktibījamudāhṛtam || aṅganyāsaprayukteyaṃ nityā ca tripureśvarī | e-o-madhyagataṃ gṛhya akrūreṇa vibheditam || vāgbhavaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ vāgaiśvaryapradāyakam | akhamadhyagataṃ gṛhya ṅadamadhye niveśitam || oṃkārakāmasaṃyuktaṃ sakrūraṃ kāmarājakam | jasamadhyaṃ samādāya haṣamadhyāsane sthitam || anugraheśasaṃyuktaṃ mahāsenena bheditam | śāktaṃ bījamidaṃ proktaṃ sargātpūrvaṃ sabindukam || ātmarakṣākarī seyaṃ nityā tripurasundarī | madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya chadamadhye niveśitam || p. 180 trimūrtikrūrasaṃyuktaṃ bījaṃ vāgbhavamādiśet | sarimadhyagataṃ gṛhya dakārottarayojitam || īkārāgrasamāyuktaṃ bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam | kāmarājamidaṃ khyātaṃ śaktibījaṃ samuddharet || koṣṭhamadhyagataṃ gṛhya tadagre viniveśitam | oṃkārabindusaṃyuktaṃ nityā tripuravāsinī | madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya tristhānaviniveśitam || ādyaṃ bhūtāṃśasaṃyuktaṃ bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam | vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ kāmarājamataḥ param || ṅadamadhyāsanāsīnaṃ risamadhyaṃ tu madhyame | i-umadhyena saṃyuktaṃ bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam || antyaṃ bhṛgvāsanāsīnaṃ madhyakoṣṭhakamastake | śāpānugrahasaṃyuktaṃ mahāsenena bheditam || śaktibījaṃ samākhyātaṃ bindunā pūrvavad yutam | tṛtīyeti punaḥ prāpte halopaḥ kriyate budhaiḥ || tripurāśrīriyaṃ khyātā nityā cakrāsane sthitā | madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya haṣamadhye niveśayet || p. 181 bhūtīśabindusaṃyuktaṃ vāgbhavaṃ vā vilāsajam | madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya kaphamadhyāsane nyaset || taddvayaṃ jhasamadhyasthaṃ pinākīśasamanvitam | mūrdhni īkārasaṃyuktaṃ nādabindusamanvitam || kāmarājaṃ samākhyātam śaktibījamataḥ param | makamadhyagataṃ gṛhya khagamadhye niveśayet || vīpsayettaddvayaṃ bhūyaḥ krūrānugrahasaṃyutam | mahāsenasamāyuktaṃ vīpsāvarjaṃ samuddharet || sarvamantrāsanagatā nityā tripuramālinī | akamadhyagataṃ gṛhya vathamadhyāsane nyaset || trimūrtikrūrasaṃyuktaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kavitārakam | rusamadhyagataṃ gṛhya pinākīśaniveśitam || trimūrtikrūrasaṃyuktaṃ kāmarājamudāhṛtam | ghadhamadhyagataṃ gṛhya pinākīśaniveśitam || jhiṇṭīśakrūrasaṃyuktaṃ śaktibījamudāhṛtam | ityeṣā tripurāsiddhā sādhyasiddhāsanasthitā || madhyakoṣṭhakamādāya kaphamadhye niveśitam | layamadhyāsane sthāpya bhautīśākrūrasaṃyutam || p. 182 vāgbhavaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ vāgaiśvaryapradāyakam | jasamadhyagataṃ gṛhya haṣamadhye niveśayet || tadadho rusamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuccaret | udamadhyasamāsīnaṃ layamadhyāsane sthitam || trimūrtikrūrarsaṃyuktaṃ kāmarājamudāhṛtam | layamadhyagatasthāne hakārāgraṃ samuddharet || punarmadhyagataṃ varṇaṃ tasya mūrdhni niveśayet | tadūrdhvaṃ haṣamadhyaṃ tu tadūrdhvaṃ bhaṣamadhyagam || mūrdhanyagraho bindumahāsenasamanvitam | vīpsāvarjaṃ samuddhāraḥ śaktibījasya darśitaḥ || etacchaktibījākhyaṃ kṣveḍahṛd mokṣadāyakam | āvāhane niyuktaiṣā nityā vā ca tripurāmbikā || asamadhyagataṃ gṛhya aḥmadhye gaṃ niveśayet | aḥ rā madhyaṃ samādāya tadadhaḥ sthāpayed budhaḥ || pinākinamadhodeśe tadadho lakulīśvaram | tadadhaḥ ṣahamadhyasthaṃ tadadho risamadhyagam || aṃbha madhyagataṃ paścāt tadadho ṅadamadhyagam | tadadhaḥ kaphamadhyasthaṃ tadadho risamadhyagam || p. 183 tadadho ḍārṇadakṣasthaṃ madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ nyaset | tadadho layamadhyasthaṃ trimūrtiścandrasaṃyutam || nityā caiṣā samākhyātā sākṣāt tripurabhairavī | śrīvāmakeśvare cakre(tantre) navabhāgeṣu saṃsthitā[ḥ] || navanityā[ḥ] samākhyātāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitā[ḥ] || tripañcatithinityānāmuddhāraḥ saṃpradṛśya(darśya)te || sarvasiddhyāptaye puṃsāmunmadhyā(thyā)gamasāgaram | iṅamadhyagataṃ gṛhya kuryād bindusamanvitam || aḥkhamadhyagataṃ gṛhya ṅadamadhyāsane nyaset | trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ kūṭametat samuddharet || jalamadhyaṃ samādāya tadagrāsanasaṃyutam | ihamadhyena saṃyuktaṃ bindusenasamanvitam || anantānte trimūrtīśaṃ tadante’rghīśamuddharet | varṇatrayamidaṃ bhūyaḥ krūreṇa ca vibhedayet || kapālīśo bhujaṅgīśaḥ pinākī khaḍgī bakastathā | khaḍgīśo’pi tadante syād bhṛgvīśastadanantaram || anantabindusaṃyuktaṃ varṇā hyete pṛthak pṛthak | jhaṣamadhyagataṃ gṛhya murutpūrveṇa bhedayet || p. 184 hatamadhyaṃ samādāya jhiṇṭīśena niyojayet | nagamadhyagataṃ gṛhya ghadhamadhyāsane nyaset || punaśca layamadhyasthaṃ sūkṣmamastakamuddharet | kevalaṃ sūkṣmamuddhṛtya auramadhyaṃ dviruccaret || anantena samākrāntaṃ krodhīśastadanantaram | anantamastakākrāntaṃ bhayamadhyagataṃ tataḥ || kevalaṃ ṭhasamadhyasthaṃ ṅadamadhyagataṃ punaḥ | sagamadhyaṃ samādāya layamadhye niyojayet || rakṣākoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya jhiṇṭīśena vibhūṣayet | kaphamadhyagataṃ gṛhya tadante śāgramuddharet || lāgrāsanasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet | hāgraṃ kevalamuddhṛtya punaśca nayamadhyagam || śāgrāsanasamāyuktaṃ bhūyaḥ kevalameva tat | punaśca nagamadhyasthaṃ akrūreṇa vibhedayet || tadante kevalaḥ krodhī layamadhyasasūkṣmagaḥ | chahamadhyaṃ samādāya kevalaṃ lṛśamadhyagam || yakāradakṣavarṇārdhaṃ mastake tasya kārayet | ruhamadhyaṃ samādāya phagamadhye niyojayet || sadyojātasamākrāntaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet | kevalaṃ jaḍamadhyasthaṃ taṭhamadhyaṃ tathā punaḥ || p. 185 kevalaṃ rusamadhyasthaṃ lāgraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyutam | lakulīśa tridhā kṛtvā arghīśākrūrasaṃyutam || pṛthagbījatrayamidaṃ punaḥ syādachamadhyagam | akrūreṇa samākrāntaṃ kṛtvā cānyaṃ samuddharet || atri dvisthānagaṃ kṛtvā layamadhyāsane sthitam | anantākrūrasaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ parikalpayet || trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikalpayet | tasya dvitīyamevaṃ syāttadante bījarājakam || ḍahamadhyaṃ samādāya dakārottarasaṃsthitam | arghīśakrūrasaṃyuktaṃ bījametat samuddharet || mahāsenasamāyukto bhṛgvīśastadanantaram | ādyabījatrayaṃ paścādvilomena samuddharet || eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā pratipattithināyikā | pañcāśadakṣarī vidyā sarvakāmaphalapradā || dvitīyatithinityāyāḥ samuddhāro’dhunocyate | yathoktaṃ siddhanāthena navaśatyāṃ padakramāt || kaulaṃ praṇavamuddhṛtya tato bhagabhugepadam | bhaginītipadaṃ paścād bhagodari tataḥ param || uddharedakṣarāṇyaṣṭau bhagamāle bhagāvahe | bhagaguhyapadaṃ paścād bhagayoni tataḥ param || p. 186 ṣaḍakṣaraṃ tataḥ paścāt padaṃ bhaganipātani | sarvaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya tato bhagavaśaṅkari || bhagarūpapadaṃ paścānnityaklinne padaṃ tataḥ | bhagasvarūpe sarvāṇi bhagānīti daśākṣaram || me hyānayeti varade retepadamanantaram | surete ca bhagaklinne tataḥ klinnadrave padam || kledayeti samālikhya drāvayeti padaṃ likhet | amoghe padamuddhṛtya bhagavicce visargayuk || savisargaṃ kṣubhapadaṃ kṣobhayeti padaṃ tataḥ | sarvasattvān padaṃ dadyād bhageśvari tataḥ param || ādyaṃ praṇavamuddhṛtya phāntaṃ rāntoparisthitam | pañcamāgraṃ svarabhinnaṃ kūṭaṃ binduvibhūṣitam || kuryājjambhe [ca] mohe ca vaṃbhe klinne catuṣṭayam | kūṭenāntaritaṃ kṛtvā kūṭante taṃ samuddharet || klinne padaṃ samuddhṛtya sarvāṇi ca bhagāni ca | ālikhenmepadaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante vaśamānaya || strībījaṃ mānmathaṃ bījaṃ māyābījaṃ tadantakam | śatamekaṃ catustriṃśadvarṇānāmidamuddhṛtam || kāmamadhyagataṃ gṛhya chadamadhyāsanasthitam | trimūrtibījasaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam || p. 187 vaṭamadhyagataṃ gṛhya kuryāt sūkṣmasamanvitam | thaṇamadhyaṃ samādāya tadvāmena niyojayet || rihamadhyaṃ samādāya rephapṛṣṭhāsanasthitam | sūkṣmeṇa mastakākrāntaṃ bindunopari bhūṣitam || pāgraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ yathamadhyagam | nairṛtyakoṇagaṃ gṛhya tameva punaruddharet || cathamadhyāsanasthaṃ tu kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet | jhiṇṭīśena samāyuktaṃ dhavamadhyaṃ samuddharet || phakamadhyaṃ samādāya śāgrānantavibhūṣitam | lakulīśamanantāntamantimaṃ parikīrtitam || nityaklinneyamuditā tṛtīyā tithināyikā | sadyojātaṃ samuddhṛtya bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam | aḥkhamadhyagataṃ gṛhya lāgrāsanasamanvitam || oṃkāramastakākrāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam | jaḍamadhyaṃ samādāya layamadhyāsanānvitam || sadyojātasamākrāntaṃ bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam | ṛsamadhyaṃ samādāya cathamadhyāsanasthitam || p. 188 bindvanugrahasaṃyuktaṃ caturthaṃ parikīrtitam | āgneyakoṣṭhakaṃ gṛhya ṅatamadhyāsanasthitam || bindvanugrahasaṃyuktaṃ pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam | cajamadhyaṃ samādāya lāgrāsanasamanvitam || bhuvanakrūrasaṃyuktaṃ pañcakaṃ parikīrtitam | chahamadhyaṃ samādāya bhujaṅgāsanasaṃsthitam || sadyojātāgrasaṃyuktaṃ bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam | ṣaṣṭhamaṃ kathitaṃ bījaṃ tadante vahnivallabhā || bheruṇḍā kathitā nityā caturthī cāṣṭavarṇakā | sadyojātaṃ samuddhṛtya akrūreṇa samanvitam || madhyakoṣṭhakamādāya lāgrāsanasamanvitam | caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || bījametat samuddhṛtya kevalaṃ sāgramuddharet | jasamadhyaṃ samādāya pātrasūkṣmavibhūṣitam || ghadhamadhyamanantāktaṃ khaghamadhyaṃ sasūkṣmakam | ṣajhamadhyaṃ samādāya rāgrabhūtīśasaṃyutam || p. 189 namasā yutena muditā pañcamī randhravarṇakā | e o madhyagataṃ gṛhya bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam || ṭhasamadhyaṃ samādāya jhiṇṭīśena vibhedayet | krūreṇa mastakākrāntaṃ bījamājñākaraṃ param || phakāravāmasaṃgṛhya mahāsenena bhedayet | tṛtīyaṃ varṇamākhyātaṃ sañjīvanamidaṃ param || nityaklinnākhyanityāyā dvitīyādidaśākṣarāt | krameṇa cākhyo nityāyā mahāvidyeśvarī matā || trayodaśākṣarī seyaṃ ṣaṣṭhī nityoditā parā | oṃphamadhyagataṃ gṛhya chadamadhye niveśitam || trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ bījaṃ trailokyavaśyadam | śivadūtī ca vijñeyā sacaturthī namo’ntikā || saptākṣareṇa muditā saptamī tithināyikā | bhautīśāgraṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam || makamadhyaṃ yavāmasthaṃ trimūrtīndusamāyutam | dvitīyaṃ kathitaṃ varṇaṃ viṣopaviṣanāśanam || hāgraṃ senasamāyuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ varṇanāyakam | khaḍgamadhyaṃ samālikhya kevalaṃ varavarṇini || p. 190 sadyojātena saṃyuktaṃ ṇakārottaramuddharet | ūrṇavāmaṃ samādāya sūkṣmīśena niyojayet || ṇathamadhyaṃ samādāya vyajamadhyāsanasthitam | jhiṇṭiśena samāyuktaṃ kathitaṃ varṇanāyakam || śikhīśavāmamādāya śāgrāsanasamanvitam | anantamastakākrāntaṃ varṇametadanantaram || okamadhyaṃ samādāya anantena tu bhūṣayet | randhravarṇeyamuditā tvaritā tvaṣṭamī matā || kūrmeśavāmamuddhṛtya binduyuktaṃ tu kārayet | prathamaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ vāgvilāsapradāyakam || bhṛgvīśavāmagaṃ gṛhya atrivāmāsanasthitam | trimūrtikrūrasaṃyuktaṃ bījakṣveḍāpahārakam || bhṛgvīśo’nugrahayuto mahāsenena bhūṣitaḥ | navamī tithinātheyaṃ trivarṇā kulasundarī || layamadhyāsanasthātrīyutaṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu | śrīkaṇṭhāgreṇa saṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ krūrasaṃyutam || p. 191 trimūrticandrasaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam | [ūsamadhyagataṃ gṛhya atrivāmāsanasthitam || trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam | haṭhamadhyaṃ samādāya bhujaṅgāsanasaṃsthitam || arghīśākrūrasaṃyuktaṃ caturthaṃ parikīrtitam |] mahāsenena saṃyuktaṃ haṣamadhyaṃ ca yatnataḥ || nityā nityeyamuditā pañcārṇā daśamī matā | lakulīśaṃ bhujaṅgasthaṃ mūrtibindusamāyutam || bījamādyaṃ samākhyātaṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamam | saṭhamadhyaṃ samādāya vālipṛṣṭhasamāśritam || jhiṇṭīśabindusaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam | śikhīśottaramādāya pinākīśāgrasaṃyutam || amarākrūrasaṃyuktaṃ bījaṃ trailokyamohanam | candravāmaṃ samādāya layamadhyāsane sthitam || sadyobindusamāyuktaṃ bījamākarṣaṇaṃ param | anantākrūrasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet || bhṛgvīśavāmamādāya atrivāmāsanasthitam | trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ bījaṃ melāpakaṃ param || athamadhyagataṃ gṛhya akrūreṇa samanvitam | bījametat samākhyātaṃ saptamaṃ sarvakāmadam || p. 192 ṭhahamadhyaṃ samādāya atrivāmāsanasthitam | arghīśākrūrasaṃyuktamaṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam || sūkṣmayuktaṃ mīnapṛṣṭhaṃ navamaṃ parikīrtitam | thaṇamadhyaṃ samādāya bhujaṅgāgrāsanasthitam || umākāntasya vāmaṃ syāt tadekādaśamakṣaram | kevalastridvādaśamo varṇarājaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || bhujaṅgāsanasaṃsthastrirbhūyastrayodaśama īritaḥ | jhiṇṭīśena samāyukto mīnavāmaṃ tadantataḥ || amarākrūrasaṃyukto bhakārottaragastataḥ | ādibījadvayaṃ paścād vilomena samuddharet || nityā nīlapatākeyaṃ bījarūpā samuddhṛtā | saptottaradaśārṇeyamekādaśatithīśvarī || sadyojāto binduyukto namo’ntaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | meṣeśaḥ kevalo jñeyastadante tu vyavasthitaḥ || mahākālaḥ senayuktastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | ṛturāmo’nantayuktastadante varṇanāyakaḥ || vyomo jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktastadante parikīrtitaḥ | śāgrāsanasamāyukto bakeśastadanantaram || ṅatamadhyaḥ sūkṣmayuktastadante saṃvyavasthitaḥ | krodhīśo’nantasaṃyukto mahākālastadantakaḥ || p. 193 lohiteśaḥ kevalaḥ syādāṣāḍhī ca tadantataḥ | anantena samāyuktaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || mahāsenāgrago varṇo jhiṇṭīśena samanvitaḥ | krodhīśo’nantasaṃyuktastadante saṃvyavasthitaḥ || mahākālastathā bhūyo bindvananteśasaṃyutaḥ | krodhīśo’marasaṃyuktastadante ca samuddhṛtaḥ || jhiṇṭīśena samāyukto meṣavāmastadantatah | mahākālāgrago varṇaḥ kevalaḥ syādanantaram || pañcāntakaḥ kevalaṃ syāt tadante śāgrameva ca | thaṇamadhyaṃ sūkṣmayuktaṃ tadante saṃvyavasthitaḥ || ūrṇavāmo mūrtiyuktaḥ pinākīśastadantataḥ | lohiteśaḥ kevalaḥ syādakārāgrastadanantaram || anantena samāyuktastvanantaphaladāyakaḥ | uḍḍīśena samāyuktaḥ krodhīśastadanantaram || dvimaṇḍaḥ kevalaḥ paścāt paṃ tā tasya tathā punaḥ | ṣaṭvīśaḥ kevalaḥ paścāt āṣāḍhī sūkṣmasaṃyutaḥ || lāgrāsanasamāyukta āṣāḍhī bhaumikānvitaḥ | sadyojātena saṃyuktaḥ pinākīśastadantataḥ || p. 194 krodhīśo vāliyuktaḥ syāttadante viniveśayet | ananteśasamāyuktaḥ kūrmeśaḥ syāttataḥ param || saṣisūkṣmasamāyukta umākānto’pi tādṛśaḥ | meṣe te kevalasyāyo yaḥ sadyaḥsamāyutaḥ || hāgrastvāṣāḍhinā yuktastvamareśasamanvitaḥ | yāgraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaṃ tadante ca samuddharet || vālīśāsanago madhyo jhiṇṭīśena samanvitaḥ | krūrāmarasamāyukto madhyagaṃ syādataḥ param || tameva vīpsayed bhūyo jāgraṃ kevalamantataḥ | thapṛṣṭho kevalaṃ te syāt meṣo jhiṇṭīśasaṃyutaḥ || ṇakāravāmamādāya tadante triḥ samuddharet | tadante kevalam meṣaṃ meṣānte triḥ samuddharet || jhiṇṭīśaṃ mastake tasya dattvā śanyaṃ samuddharet || daṇḍyagraṃ samupādāya lāgrabhūtīśasaṃyutam | bhujaṅgapucchamādāya sadyojātena yojayet || krodhīśaṃ balisaṃsthaṃ tu bhayamadhyamanantayuk | khaḍgaṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaṃ nagamadhyaṃ tu kevalam || p. 195 kevalaṃ caṇamadhyaṃ tu dattvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet | makamadhyaṃ samādāya krūrāmaravibhūṣitam || śikhīśaṃ samupādāya someśārdhena yojayet | śikhīśavāmamādāya khaḍgīśāsanasaṃsthitam || anantena samākrāntaṃ kṛtvā madhyamagaṃ tathā | nityā nīlapatākākhyā śatavarṇā ṣaḍuttarā || māgrayāgrabhujaṅgākhyatadagrārṇān samuddharet | arghīśānugraheśānau binduyuktau tu mastayoḥ || nityeyaṃ vijayākhyā syāt ṣaḍarṇā dvādaśī matā || ṣaḍbhirekākṣarī proktā dvādaśī tithināyikā || kaphamadhyaṃ samādāya śāgrayuktaṃ tu kārayet | sadyojātasamākrāntaṃ bindunā mūrdhni bhūṣitam || trayodaśī samākhyātā nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā | eṣā nityā samākhyātā trayodaśī tithīśvarī || ajamadhyagataṃ gṛhya krūrayuktaṃ samuddharet | śañamadhyaṃ tadantaṃ syāttadante thāgramuddharet || sadyojātasamākrāntaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet | jaḍamadhyaṃ kevalaṃ syāt pañcānteśāgrameva ca || āṣāḍhī sūkṣmasaṃyuktastadante chahamadhyagaḥ | khaḍgīśānantasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā cānyaṃ samuddharet || p. 196 ṅadamadhyaṃ samādāya anantena vibhūṣayet | tahamadhyaṃ samādāya śrīkhaṇḍāgreṇa yojayet || atrivāmaṃ sūkṣmayuktaṃ meṣeśaṃ ca tathaiva ca | jhiṇṭīśena samāyuktamantrī(rghī)śaṃ ca samuddharet || khaḍgīśaḥ kevalo’nte syāt pṛṣṭhastho jhiṇṭisaṃyutaḥ | sāgraḥ sūkṣmayutaṃ te syāt sa ca madhyatadantagaḥ || khaḍgo bhujaṅgasaṃyukto dvicaṇḍo’hīśasaṃyutaḥ || kevalaṃ thaṇamadhyastu hogro bindusamāyutaḥ | tatpṛṣṭho’nantasaṃyuktastadantaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || kevalo layamadhyastho varṇarājastataḥ param | akhamadhyagataṃ gṛhya śrīkaṇṭhāgrasamanvitam || bhujaṅgasūkṣmasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ paramudāhṛtam | jhiṇṭīśena samākrāntaḥ krodhīśaḥ syāt tataḥ param || bahamadhyaṃ samādāya bhūtīśottaraśobhitam | ṇapṛṣṭhaṃ kevalaṃ grāhyaṃ sāgraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyutam || kevalaṃ daṇḍipṛṣṭhaṃ syāt tadante varṇanāyakam | hāgraṃ sūkṣmasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ samuddharet || p. 197 ṭhāgraṃ khaḍgasamāyuktaṃ pinākī bindusaṃyutam | thāgraṃ sūkṣmasamāyuktaṃ tadante varṇamuddharet || hakārapṛṣṭhamādāya sāgravarṇena yojayet | pinākīśastadante syād vīpsayedvarṇayugmakam || lohiteśaṃ bhujaṅgena yuktamādau tu dāpayet | vīpsitaścārṇayugmasya pratyekaṃ vīpsayettu tat || bījaṃ nīlapatākāyāmādyavarṇaṃ samuddharet | krūrāmareśasaṃyuktaṃ madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ likhet || someśvarārdhasaṃyuktaṃ śikhīśaṃ vīpsayettadā | hāgraṃ khaḍgīśasaṃyuktamanantena vibhūṣayet || śrīkaṇṭhāgrasamāyuktaṃ lakulīśaṃ samuddharet | jvālāmālinī nityeyamuddhṛtā ca caturdaśī || pañcādaśākṣarī vidyā sarvakāmaphalapradā | baḍamadhye kevalaṃ tu prathamaṃ varṇamuddharet || krūrānugrahasaṃyuktaṃ krodhīśaṃ tadanantaram | ekākṣarasamākhyātā citrā pañcadaśī smṛtā || kāmeśvarī ca vajreśī nityā ca bhagamālinī | sundarī tripurā pūrvāścatasraḥ samayātmikāḥ || p. 198 kāmeśībhagamālinyau nityādehagate ubhe | vajreśīsundarīnitye uddhṛte netragahvare || sadyaḥ pūrvaṃ samādāya akrūreṇa vibhedayet | prathamaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradam || madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya bhujaṅgāsanasaṃsthitam | trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam || madhyamāgraṃ kevalaṃ syāt tṛtīyo varṇanāyakaḥ | sāgraṃ bhujaṅgānantaṃ samadhyagāmanantaram || bhujaṅgaṃ bālisaṃyuktaṃ bhautīśottarasaṃyutam | ṣaṣṭhaṃ varṇaṃ samākhyātaṃ saptamaṃ kalpyate’dhunā || vālīśapṛṣṭhamādāya tadamadhyena yojayet | sāgraḥ kevala eva syādvarṇarājastataḥ param || tryuttaraṃ sūkṣmasaṃyuktaṃ tadante varṇamuddharet | sāgraṃ kevalamuddhṛtya hapṛṣṭhaṃ rephasaṃyutam || jhiṇṭīśasaṃyutaṃ kṛtvā śārṇaśāgreṇa saṃyutam | anantāgrayutaṃ lāgraṃ uddhṛtya punaruddharet || p. 199 yottaraḥ kevalaṃ khyātastadūrdhve varṇanāyakaḥ | chāgraṃ dhottarasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā’nyadbījamuddharet || śikhīśāgraṃ binduyuktaṃ tatparaṃ parikīrtitam | hapṛṣṭhaṃ kevalaṃ bhūyo yapṛṣṭhamapi tādṛśam || yāgraṃ kevalamuddhṛtya nāgravāliyutaṃ bhavet | pañcāntagaṃ kevalaṃ bhūyasthāgro jhiṇṭīśasaṃyutaḥ || asyā dvitīyamuddhṛtya risamadhyaṃ samuddharet | bhujaṅgapṛṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ sūkṣmakrūrasamanvitam || meṣo jhiṇṭīśasaṃyukto bhautīśo’krūrasaṃyutaḥ | hāgraṃ vāmaṃ bhujaṅgasthaṃ sadyo’krūravibhūṣitam || lohitāgraṃ sūkṣmayuktaṃ thāgraṃ vāliyutaṃ punaḥ | kālaḥ kevala eṣa syāttadante varṇanāyakaḥ || nairṛtyakoṣṭhagaḥ paścāt sa eva layamadhyagaḥ | khaḍgo jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaḥ parastāt parikīrtitaḥ || asyā dvitīyako’nte syānmantrasyāsya viniścayaḥ | pañcatriṃśākṣarī proktā sarvakāryārthasādhikā || caturthī ca namo’ntaḥ syād vajranityādvayaṃ punaḥ | vajreśvarīti nityeyaṃ dvitīyā parameśvarī || p. 200 madhyamaṃ kulasundaryāḥ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam | dviraṇḍaḥ kevalāntaḥ syāt pañcānto’pi hi tādṛśaḥ || khaḍgīśaḥ kevalaṃ bhūya āṣāḍhī sūkṣmasaṃyutaḥ | nityā nityaṃ caturthaṃ syāt tato meṣaḥ sasūkṣmakaḥ || thāgro vālisamāyuktaḥ krodhīśo’nantasaṃyutaḥ | kālo jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaḥ sāgraṃ sāgrasamanvitam | bhujaṅgaḥ sūkṣmasaṃyuktastadante saṃvyavasthitaḥ | bhṛgvīśathāgrasaṃyukto bhujaṅgīśasamanvitaḥ || trimūrtikrūrasaṃyuktastrayodaśama īritaḥ | hāgraḥ kevala eva syāt śāgro dvilāgrasaṃyutaḥ || ṣaṣṭhasthaḥ kevalo’nte’sya ṇapṛṣṭhaḥ khaḍgasaṃyutaḥ | mahāsenasamāyukto bhujaṅgīśastadantataḥ || māgro bhūtīśasaṃyukto yapṛṣṭhaḥ syādanantaram | khaḍgīśasūkṣmasaṃyukto bhautīśākrūrasaṃyutaḥ || ādyaṃ bījamathānte’syā dvātriṃśārṇā samuddhṛtā | samayeśī caturthī yā vidyā tripurasundarī || mudrābījāni athendānīṃ svamudrāṇāṃ bījāni kathayāmyaham | raciteyaṃ trikhaṇḍākhyā sarvasiddhiphalāptaye || p. 201 pinākī dakṣamādāya vālipucchena yojayet | anugrahottaropetamakrūreṇa samanvitam || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrābījaṃ trailokyamohanam | sūkṣmā gṛhītaṃ tadbījamanantena samanvitam || sarvavidrāviṇīmudrābījametatprakāśitam | dāruṇottaramādāya atrivāmāsanasthitam || arghīśākrūrasaṃyuktaṃ bījamākarṣaṇaṃ matam | bhṛgvīśavāmamādāya ṅadamadhyāsanasthitam || sūkṣmeśāgrasamāyuktaṃ senapucchavibhūṣitam | sarvāveśakarīmudrābījametat samuddhṛtam || śikhīśavāmamādāya mahāsenena yojayet | sarvonmādakarīmudrābījamunmādanaṃ param || vajrapucchaṃ samādāya kūrmadakṣāsanasthitam | bindumastakasaṃyuktaṃ sadyojātena bhūṣitam || etanmahāṅkuśāmudrābījaṃ sākṣāt samuddhṛtam | bhṛgvīśapucchamādāya śvetapucchāsanasthitam || krodhīśāgrasamāyuktaṃ bhṛgudakṣiṇayojitam | vālipucchāsanārūḍhaṃ jhiṇṭīśākrūrabhūṣitam || p. 202 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrābījamājñākaraṃ param | bhṛgvīśapucchamādāya tadagrāsanasaṃsthitam || anugraheśasaṃyuktaṃ bindunopari bhūṣitam | bījaṃ tadbījamudrāyā jagadbījaphalāptidam || kūrmavāsaṃ samādāya senapṛṣṭhasamanvitam | bījaṃ tadyonimudrāyā jagadyoniphalāptidam || evaṃ bījāni mudrāṇām yathāyogaṃ niyojayet | caturāmnāyavidyoddhāraḥ caturāmnāyavidyānāmuddhāro’tha pradarśyate || śvetapṛṣṭhaṃ samādāya bhṛgupṛṣṭhena yojayet | thakāravāmasaṃyuktaṃ mūrtibindusamanvitam || vidyeyaṃ rudraśaktyākhyā sarvāmnāyādhināyikā | anantadakṣamādāya atrīśottarasaṃsthitam || sadyojātottarākrāntaṃ bindunā mastake’ṅkitam | ñakārottaramādāya jhiṇṭīśena samanvitam || tṛtīyavarṇamākhyātaṃ caturthamapi kathyate | jhaṣamadhyaṃ samādāya ṅadamadhyāsanasthitam || sūkṣmāgraṃ mastakākrāntaṃ bindunopari bhūṣitam | bījametatsamākhyātaṃ trailokyākṛṣṭidāyakam || kevalaṃ yāgramuddhṛtya daṇḍipṛṣṭhaṃ samuddharet | lakāraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ gṛhya vālipṛṣṭhena yojayet || śāgraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaṃ tadante parikīrtitam | mahāsenāgramādāya trimūrtyagreṇa yojayet || ḍakāradakṣiṇaṃ gṛhya jhiṇṭīśena niyojayet | etadante madhyakoṣṭhaṃ tadantāsanasaṃsthitam || sadyojātāgrasaṃyuktaṃ bindunopari bhūṣitam | ekādaśākṣarā seyaṃ vidyā dakṣiṇanāyikā || lakulīśaṃ tadagraṃ ca tadadho lāgrameva ca | saṃlikhya mastake tasya bhautīśaṃ bindusaṃyutam || dattvā samuddhṛtaṃ kūṭaṃ prathamaṃ praṇavaṃ bhavet | jagrādho hāgramuddhṛtya tadadho bhṛgupṛṣṭhagam || tasyādho vālipucchaṃ ca likhitvā tasya mastake | trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ praṇavaṃ bhavet || madhyakoṣṭhakamuddhṛtya tadadhaḥ śvetapucchakam | tadadho yāgramuddhṛtya daṇḍivāmaṃ tato’pyadhaḥ || trimūrtibindusaṃyuktaṃ śirastasya prakalpayet | tṛtīyam praṇavaṃ khyātaṃ kamalāptiphalapradam || p. 204 kamamadhyaṃ samuddhṛtya kaphamadhyaṃ samuddharet | tasyādhaścaṇḍamuddhṛtya śikhīśānaṃ tato’pyadhaḥ || lāgraṃ tasyāsane dadyād jhiṇṭīśaṃ śirasi nyaset | akrūreṇa samākrāntaṃ caturthaṃ praṇavaṃ vrajet || aphamadhyaṃ samādāya krodhadakṣe niveśayet | khaḍgīśaṃ tadadho nyasya mastake’nugraheśvaram || akrūreṇa samākrāntaṃ pañcamaṃ praṇavaṃ bhavet | dviraṇḍaṃ kevalaṃ grāhyaṃ tadante khāgragaṃ tathā || khaḍgīśaṃ kevalaṃ bhūyastadante vālidakṣiṇam | kuryāt sūkṣmeśasaṃyuktaṃ tadante’nyat samuddharet || [marutkoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya akrūreṇa tu yojayet | jhiṇṭīśena samāyuktaṃ bhakārāgraṃ samuddharet ||] tadante tu navātmānaṃ navātmānte navātmikām | akrūreśvarasaṃyuktaṃ bhṛguvāmaṃ samuddharet || chagalaṇḍayutaṃ chāgaṃ sūkṣmaṇaiva tu bhedayet | jhiṇṭīśamastakākrāntaṃ mahāsenāgragaṃ punaḥ || madhyakoṣṭhagamuddhṛtya tadagrāsanasaṃyutam | caṇḍaṃ śikhīśasaṃyuktaṃ tadadho’pi niveśayet || p. 205 etat tristhānagaṃ kṛtvākrūraṃ tacchirasi nyaset | anaṅgaṃ prathame kuryāt trimūrtīśaṃ dvitīyake || anugrahaṃ tu tārtīyaṃ yathāyogaṃ samuddharet | śrīkaṇṭhaḥ kevalo bhūyastadagre śāgagaṃ punaḥ || sadyojātasamāyuktaṃ tadante daṇḍivāmakam | jhiṇṭīśena samāyuktaṃ tadante’nyat samuddharet || khaḍgīśavāmamādāya sadyojātena yojayet | tadante lāgramuddhṛtya jhiṇṭīśena niyojayet || etadante’nantapucchaṃ ca kevalaṃ viniyojayet | sadyojātena saṃyuktaṃ pañcāntāgraṃ samuddharet || bhujaṅgīśastadante syādanantena samanvitaḥ | umākāntottaraṃ gṛhya amareśena pūjayet || caṇḍaṃ sūkṣmeśasaṃyuktaṃ tadante tu prakalpayet | āgneyakoṣṭhakaṃ gṛhya tadadhaḥ krodhadakṣiṇam || krodhādho daṇḍivāmaṃ syāt krūrānantasamanvitam | bījametat samākhyātaṃ sañjīvanakaraṃ param || ākārahīna ekaḥ syānmūrtiyuktistadantataḥ | bhṛgvīśottarakaṃ gṛhya sūkṣmeṇa paribhuṣayet || p. 206 umākāntaḥ sūkṣmayuktastadante varṇako bhavet | vīpsayā varṇayugmaṃ syāt tadante parikīrtitam || khaḍgaṃ sūkṣmayutaṃ kṛtvā kūrmeśadvayamuddharet | jhiṇṭīśena samāyuktaṃ dvātriṃśaṃ varṇakaṃ bhavet || praṇavaiḥ parihīnaṃ tad vilomāntāt samuddharet | dvicatvāriṃśate caivaṃ paścime samayeśvari || krodhīśāgraṃ samuddhṛtya śikhīśaṃ tadadho nyaset | bhujaṅgaṃ tadadhaḥsthāne jhiṇṭīśaṃ mastake nyaset || kālamastakametatsyāt piṇḍaṃ pañcātmakaṃ param | vālimastakamuddhṛtya madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ punaḥ || anantamastakākrāntaṃ tadante kūrmamuddharet | umākāntasamāyukto dārukastadanantaram || vāliṃ sadyaḥsamāyuktaṃ pañcāntaṃ jhiṇṭisaṃyutam | ṣāgraṃ khaḍgīśasaṃyuktamarghīśāgraṃ tadantataḥ || samayamantrasamuddhāraḥ ataḥ paraṃ samuddhāraṃ darśayiṣyāmi sādaram | ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣoḍhāditattveṣu mantrāṇāṃ samayātmanām || sadyojātaṃ binduyuktaṃ prathamaṃ parikalpayet | thaṇamadhyaṃ samādāya anantena vibhūṣayet || p. 207 lāgraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ varṇamuddharet | āṣāḍhīśaṃ samādāya amareśena bhūṣayet || vālīśadakṣiṇaṃ gṛhya anantena niyojayet | vālīpucchaṃ samādāya jhiṇṭīśena vibhūṣayet || caturthamasya bhūyo’pi saptamaṃ parikīrtitam | aṣṭamaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ syād vahnijāyāmathoddharet || tārānāma mahāvidyā bauddhānāṃ samayeśvarī | daśākṣarā samuditā jaleṣu parirakṣitā || bhautīśāgraṃ samādāya akrūreṇa samāhṛtam | eṣā vidyā samākhyātā brāhmī samayapuṅgavī || [madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya sadyojātāgrasaṃyutam | bindunā bhūṣitam kuryādbījaṃ prāsādasaṃjñikam || tataḥ śivākhyā ṭhe’ntā syāt punarādyaṃ namo’ntagam | śivānāṃ samayeśīyaṃ vidyā muktiphalapradā ||] madhyakoṣṭhagataṃ gṛhya bhujaṅgāsanasaṃsthitam | anantena samākrāntaṃ bindunopari bhūṣitam || etadoṅkārahīnaṃ tu trimūrtīśasamanvitam | dvitīyaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || mahāsenasamākrāntaṃ śvetapṛṣṭhaṃ tadantataḥ | saurī samayavidyeyaṃ tryakṣarā samudīritā || p. 208 ādau vedādimuddhṛtya tadante natimuddharet | nārāyaṇākhyā ṅeyuktā vaiṣṇavī samayeśvarī || bhautīśānaṃ samādāya akrūreṇa tu maṇḍayet | śāktānāṃ samayeśīyaṃ mahāyoniriti smṛtā || bauddhādibāhyatantreṣu rahasyeṣvāgameṣu ca | yā yāḥ prādhānyato vidyā uddhṛtāścandramolinā || śrīvidyānandanāthena tāḥ sarvā varṇagahvare | mudrāsaṃjñā karākhyābhiragravāmādisaṃjñayā || uddhṛtāḥ sādhakendrāṇāṃ samyagvidyāphalāptaye || || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ mantroddhārapaddhatirekādaśī || p. 209 caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam nyāsapaddhatiḥ kuṅkumanyāsaḥ athavā pūrvoktakrameṇa mātṛkāṃ vinyasya tataḥ kuṅkumanyāsamācaret. tṛtīyabījapuṭitāṃ ca vinyasya punaḥ prathamadvitīyabīje uktvā mātṛkākṣaramekaikaṃ tṛtīyabījaṃ ca yojya nyaset. ayaṃ kuṅkumanyāsaḥ. bhūtilipinyāsaḥ atha bhūtalipinyāsamācaret. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ iḥ uḥ ṛḥ ḷḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ. eḥ aiḥ oḥ auḥ viṣṇave namaḥ. haḥ yaḥ raḥ vaḥ laḥ rudrāya namaḥ. ṅaḥ kaḥ khaḥ ghaḥ gaḥ prajośāya namaḥ. ñaḥ caḥ chaḥ jhaḥ jaḥ indrāya namaḥ. naḥ taḥ thaḥ dhaḥ daḥ varuṇāya namaḥ. maḥ paḥ phaḥ bhaḥ baḥ somāya nama iti mūlādhāranābhihṛdayakaṇṭheṣu prāgyāmyavaruṇodaṅmukheṣu nyaset krameṇa. aiṃ hriṃ śrīṃ śaḥ icchāśaktyai namaḥ. saḥ jñānaśaktyai namaḥ. saḥ kriyāśaktyai nama ityādhārahṛdayamūrdhasu. hrīṃ śrīṃ prabhūtāyai namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ vimalāyai namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ sārāyai namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ samārādhyāyai namaḥ. hrīṃ śrīṃ paramasukhāyai nama iti dakṣakaṭyāṃ savāmāṃsakaṭihṛtsu nyaset. haḥ yaḥ raḥ vaḥ laḥ hṛdayāya vaṣaṭ. ṇaḥ ṭaḥ ṭhaḥ ḍhaḥ ḍaḥ kavacāya huṃ. naḥ taḥ thaḥ dhaḥ daḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ. maḥ paḥ phaḥ bhaḥ baḥ astrāya phaṭ. at śabdabrahma-ṛṣiḥ at śrībhūtalipi cchandaḥ at mūlaprakṛtirdevatā. pūrvavanna…bhinnavargāṇi mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhataviśuddhikhaṇḍikābhrūmadhyalalāṭabrahmarandhreṣu arla iti bījapuṭitāni vinyasya śaḥ ṣaḥ saḥ arla icchājñānakriyāśaktibhyo namaḥ. tatraiva aḥ iḥ uḥ ṛḥ ḷḥ eḥ aiḥ oḥ auḥ iti svarān tripraṇavapūrvakān arla iti p. 210 śrībhūtilipibījapuṭitān nyaset. itthamuparyapi sarvatra haḥ yaḥ raḥ vaḥ laḥ ityūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottaramukheṣu tripraṇavapūrvakān vinyaset. ṅaḥ kaḥ khaḥ ghaḥ gaḥ iti karāgratanmūlamadhyāṅgulimūlamaṇibandhakeṣu vinyasya evaṃ cavargaṭavargatavargān vāmakaradakṣavāmapādeṣu nyaset. evaṃ pavargaṃ jaṭharadakṣavāmapārśvanābhipṛṣṭheṣu nyaset. śaḥ ṣaḥ saḥ ityādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyeṣu nyaset. evametān praṇavādiśrībhūtalipibījapuṭitān pūrvoktaviparītakrameṇa saḥ ṣaḥ śaḥ ityādikān tattatsthāneṣu vinyaset. vighnaratinyāsaḥ atha vighnaratinyāsaḥ. aṃ vighneśaratibhyāṃ namaḥ. āṃ vighnarājaśrībhyāṃ namaḥ. iṃ vināyakaśrībhyāṃ namaḥ. īṃ śivottamatuṣṭibhyāṃ.. uṃ vighnakṛtsarasvatībhyā.. ūṃ vighnakartṛratibhyāṃ.. ṛṃ gaṇanāyakakāntibhyāṃ.. ṝṃ ekadantakāminībhyāṃ.. ḷṃ dvijihvamohinībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḹṃ gajavaktrajaṭībhyāṃ.. aiṃ nirañjanatīvrābhyāṃ.. aiṃ kapardijaṭābhyāṃ.. oṃ dīrghamukhāmbikābhyāṃ.. auṃ śaṅghavarṇānandābhyāṃ namaḥ. aṃ vṛṣabhadhvajadīrghamukhībhyāṃ.. aḥ gaṇanāthakāmarūpiṇībhyāṃ.. kaṃ gajendrabhrāntibhyāṃ.. khaṃ śūrpakarṇajayinībhyāṃ.. gaṃ trilocanasatyābhyāṃ.. ghaṃ lambodaravighneśībhyāṃ.. ṅaṃ mahānandamukhībhyāṃ.. caṃ caturmukhakāntibhyāṃ.. chaṃ sadāśivamadavihvalābhyāṃ.. jaṃ āmodavikaṭābhyāṃ.. jhaṃ durmukhaghūrṇitākṣibhyāṃ.. ñaṃ sumukhabhūtābhyāṃ.. ṭaṃ pramodapūtābhyāṃ.. ṭhaṃ ekapādasatībhyāṃ.. ḍaṃ dvipendraratibhyāṃ.. ḍhaṃ śūramānuṣībhyāṃ.. ṇaṃ vīramakaradhvajībhyāṃ.. taṃ ṣaṇmukhavikaṭākṣibhyāṃ.. naṃ dviraṇḍakadhanurdharābhyāṃ.. paṃ senānīyāminībhyāṃ.. phaṃ grāmaṇīrātribhyāṃ.. baṃ mattavāhanābhyāṃ.. bhaṃ vimattavāhanābhyāṃ.. maṃ mattavāhanacapalābhyāṃ.. yaṃ jaṭīcapalākṣibhyāṃ.. raṃ muṇḍa-ṛtvigbhyāṃ.. laṃ khaḍgidurgābhyāṃ. vaṃ vareṇyasubhagābhyāṃ.. śaṃ vṛṣavāhanaśiśuprajābhyāṃ.. ṣaṃ bhakṣyapriyadurgābhyāṃ.. saṃ gaṇeśvarakālajihvābhyāṃ.. haṃ meghanādānandābhyāṃ.. ḷaṃ kaṅkālajihvābhyāṃ.. kṣaṃ gaṇeśvaraguhapriyābhyāṃ namaḥ.. p. 211 kāmaratinyāsaḥ atha kāmaratinyāsaḥ. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ kāmaratibhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 āṃ kāmaprītibhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 iṃ kāntakāminībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 īṃ kāntimanmohinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 uṃ kāmāṇgakamalālayābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ūṃ kāmacāravilāsinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṛṃ kāmakalpalatābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṝṃ kāmukaśyāmalābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ḷṃ kāmavardhakaśucismitābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ḹṃ kāmavismitākṣibhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 eṃ kāmapriyābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 aiṃ ramamāṇalelihābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 oṃ ratināthadigambarābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 auṃ ratipriyavāmābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 rātrināthakubjābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 aḥ ramākāntadharābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 aṃ āṃ asitāṅgabhairavabrahmāṇībhyāṃ nama iti nyāsasthāne vyāpakam. 4 kaṃ ramamāṇanityābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 khaṃ niśācarakalyāṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 gaṃ nandamohinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ghaṃ nandasurottamābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṅaṃ nandyuttamābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 iṃ īṃ rurumohendrībhyāmiti nyāsasthāne vyāpakam. 4 caṃ nandayitṛsulāvaṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 chaṃ pañcabāṇamālinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 jaṃ ratisakhakalahapriyābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 jhaṃ puṣpadhanvaikākṣibhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ñaṃ mahātanumukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 uṃ ūṃ caṇḍakaumārībhyāṃ vyāpakam. 4 ṭaṃ bhramaṇanīlībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṭhaṃ bhramaṇajaṭilībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ḍaṃ —---------------------- gha.ḍa.pāṭhaḥ kāmaratinyāsaḥ aṃ kāmaratibhyāṃ namaḥ. āṃ kāmaprītibhyāṃ namaḥ. iṃ kāmakāntibhyāṃ namaḥ. īṃ kāntimanmohinībhyāṃ namaḥ. uṃ kāmaghnakamalālayābhyāṃ namaḥ. ūṃ kāmacāravilāsinībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṛṃ karmakalpalatikābhyāṃ namaḥ. ṝṃ kāmukaśyāmalatikābhyāṃ namaḥ. ḷṃ kāmavardhakaśucismitābhyāṃ namaḥ. ḹṃ kāmavismitābhyāṃ namaḥ. eṃ ra(kā)maviśālākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ. aiṃ ramaṇalelihābhyāṃ namaḥ. oṃ ratināthadigambarābhyāṃ namaḥ. auṃ ratipriyarā(vā)mābhyāṃ namaḥ. aṃ rātrināthakubjābhyāṃ namaḥ. aḥ ramākāntadharābhyāṃ namaḥ. kaṃ ra[ma]māṇani[tyā]bhyāṃ namaḥ. khaṃ niśāca[ra]kalyāṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. gaṃ gaṇamohinībhyāṃ namaḥ. ghaṃ nandakamahābhyāṃ namaḥ. ṅaṃ nandinīsuratotsavābhyāṃ namaḥ. caṃ nandayitṛsulāvaṇyābhyāṃ namaḥ. chaṃ nicaramardinībhyāṃ namaḥ. jaṃ ratisaṃghakalāpriyābhyāṃ namaḥ. jhaṃ puṣpadhanvi-ekākṣibhyāṃ namaḥ. ñaṃ mahādhanuḥsumukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṭaṃ bhrāmaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ. ṭhaṃ bhrāmaṇajaṭinībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḍaṃ bhramamāṇamālinībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḍhaṃ p. 212 bhramamāṇamālinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ḍhaṃ bhramaśivābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṇaṃ bhrāntamugdhābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṛṃ ṝṃ krodhavaiṣṇavībhyāṃ vyāpakam. 4 taṃ bhramikaramābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 thaṃ bhramabhrāmaṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 daṃ bhrāntavāralolābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 dhaṃ bhramavāhadīrghajihvībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 naṃ mohanaratipriyābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ḷṃ ḹṃ unmattavārāhībhyāṃ vyāpakam. 4 paṃ mohakapalāśākṣibhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 phaṃ mohagṛhiṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 baṃ mohavivardakaśucismitābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 bhaṃ madanānurūpadharābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 maṃ manmathamālābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 eṃ aiṃ kapālīndrāṇībhyāṃ vyāpakam. 4 yaṃ mātaṅgahlādanībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 raṃ bhṛṅganāyakaviśvatomukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 laṃ gāyakanandinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 caṃ gītikararamābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 oṃ auṃ bhīṣaṇacāmuṇḍābhyāṃ vyāpakam. 4 śaṃ gartakakālībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ṣaṃ kṣvelakakālakaṇṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 saṃ unmattakandarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 haṃ nṛttajayameghaśyāmalābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 ḷaṃ vilāsijhaṣābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 aiṃ hrīṃ śriṃ klīṃ kṣaṃ kāmavartanonmattābhyāṃ namaḥ. 4 aṃ aḥ saṃhāramahālakṣmībhyāṃ vyāpakam. śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaḥ atha śrīkaṇṭhādi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī aṃ śrīkaṇṭheśamūrtipūrṇodarīśaktībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 āṃ anantavijayābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 iṃ sūkṣmaśalmalībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 īṃ —--------------- bhramaṇiśikhābhyāṃ namaḥ. ṇaṃ bhrāntamugdhābhyāṃ namaḥ. taṃ bhramaṇīramābhyāṃ namaḥ. thaṃ bhṛṅgibhūmābhyāṃ namaḥ. daṃ bhrāntacāralolābhyāṃ namaḥ. dhaṃ bhramaravacañcalābhyāṃ namaḥ. naṃ mohanadīrghajihvābhyāṃ namaḥ. paṃ mocakaratipriyābhyāṃ namaḥ. phaṃ mugvalolākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ. baṃ mohanavarddhanabhaṅgibhyāṃ namaḥ. bhaṃ madanakapaṭanābhyāṃ namaḥ. maṃ manmathanarūpābhyāṃ namaḥ. yaṃ bhaṅgamālābhyāṃ namaḥ. raṃ bhṛṅganāyakaphaṃsinībhyāṃ namaḥ. laṃ gāyakaviśvatomukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. vaṃ gītijanandinībhyāṃ namaḥ. śaṃ vartakaramaṇabhyāṃ namaḥ. ṣaṃ kṣolakakāntibhyāṃ namaḥ. saṃ unmattakāla[ka]ṇṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ. haṃ ma(na)rtakavṛkodarābhyāṃ namaḥ. ḷaṃ vilāsimeghaśyāmābhyāṃ namaḥ. kṣaṃ kāmavarddhanapayobhyāṃ namaḥ. iti mātṛ[kā]sthāneṣu nyaset. śrīkaṇṭhanyāsaḥ evamā[yu]dhādi vinyasya rudraśaktyanvitāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyaset. tadyathā — śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsasya dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando’rdhanārīśvaradevatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayo jñānārthe viniyogaḥ. eteṣāṃ sthānaniyamastu — p. 213 trimūrtilolābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 uṃ amareśavartulākṣibhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ūṃ arghīśadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ṛṃ bhārabhūtisudīrghamukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ṝṃ atithīśagomukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ḷṃ sthāṇvīśadīrghajihvakābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ḹṃ hareśakuṇḍodarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 eṃ jhaṇḍīśorghvakeśībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 aiṃ bhautikavikṛtamukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 oṃ sadyojātajvālāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 auṃ anugraheśolkāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 aṃ akrūreśaśriyāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 aḥ mahāsenavidyāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 kaṃ krodhīśamahākālībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 khaṃ caṇḍeśasarasvatībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 gaṃ pañcāntakasarvasiddhigaurībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ghaṃ śivottamatrailokyavidyāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ṅaṃ ekarudramantraśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 caṃ kūrmeśātmamayiśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 chaṃ ekanetrabhūtamātṛbhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 jaṃ caturānanalambodarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 jhaṃ ajeśadrāviṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ñaṃ sarveśanāgarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ṭaṃ someśakhecarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 —---------------- ṛṣirgurutvācchirasaiva dhāryaḥ chando’kṣaratvādrasanāgataṃ syāt | dhiyā’vagantavyatayā sadaiva hṛdi pratiṣṭhā(diṣṭā) manudevatā ca || iti || (pra. sā. 6.2) hsāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ. hsīṃ śirase svāhā. hsūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ. hsaiṃ kavacāya huṃ. hsauṃ netratrayāya vau[ṣa]ṭ. hsaḥ astrāya phaṭ. ityaṅganyāsaḥ. iti vidhāya cintayet — sindūrakāñcanasamobhava(ya)bhāgamardhanārīśvaraṃ girisutāharabhūṣacihnam | pāśābhayākṣavalayeṣṭadahastamevaṃ smṛtvā nyaset sakalavāñchitavastusiddhyai || (pra. sā. 7.23) iti dhyātvā nyaset — aṃ śrīkaṇṭhapūrṇōdarībhyāṃ namaḥ. āṃ anantavijayābhyāṃ namaḥ. iṃ sūkṣmaśālmalībhyāṃ namaḥ. īṃ trimūrtiśalolākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ. uṃ amreśavartulākṣībhyāṃ namaḥ. ūṃ arghīśadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ namaḥ. ṛṃ bhārabhūtīśadīrghamukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṝṃ atithīśaśomukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḷṃ sthāṇvīśadīrghajihvābhyāṃ namaḥ. ḹṃ hareṇa(śa)kuṇḍodarībhyāṃ namaḥ. eṃ jhaṇṭīśa-ūrdhvakeśībhyāṃ p. 214 ṭhaṃ lāṅgalīśamañjarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ḍaṃ dāru[ṇeśa]rūpiṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ḍhaṃ ardhanārīśvaravīriṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 ṇaṃ umākāntakākodarībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 taṃ āṣāḍhīśapūtanābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 thaṃ ḍiṇḍīśabhadrakālībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 daṃ atrīśayoginībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 dhaṃ mīneśaśaṅkhinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 naṃ meṣeśagarjinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 baṃ chagalaṇḍeśakapardinībhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśavajrābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 maṃ mahākāleśajayābhyāṃ namaḥ. 3 yaṃ bālīśasumukhīśvarībhyāṃ tvagātmane onnamaśśivāya. 3 raṃ bhujaṅgeśarevatībhyāṃ rudhirātmane.. 3 laṃ pinākīśamādhavībhyāṃ māṃsātmane.. 3 vaṃ khaḍgīśavāruṇībhyāṃ medātmane.. 3 śaṃ bakeśavāyavībhyāṃ asthyātmane. 3 ṣaṃ śveteśarakṣovadhāriṇībhyāṃ majjātmane.. 3 saṃ bhṛgvīśasahajayābhyāṃ śuklātmane.. 3 haṃ lagulīśamahālakṣmībhyāṃ prāṇātmane.. 3 ḷaṃ śiveśavyāpinībhyāṃ liṅgātmane.. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ saṃvartakeśamūrtimahāmāyābhyāṃ krodhātmane namaḥ śivāya. —--------------- namaḥ. aiṃ bhautikeśavibhūtimukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. oṃ sadyojāteśajvālāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. auṃ anugraheśa-ulkāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. aṃ akrūraśrīśrīmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. aḥ mahāsenasadvidyāmukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. kaṃ krodhīśamahākālībhyāṃ namaḥ. khaṃ caṇḍeśasarasvatībhyāṃ namaḥ. gaṃ pañcāntakeśasarvasiddhibhyāṃ namaḥ. ghaṃ śivonmeṣatrailokyavidyābhyāṃ namaḥ. ṅaṃ ekarudreśamantraśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ. caṃ kūrme[śa]śaktibhyāṃ namaḥ. chaṃ ekanetreśabhūtābhyāṃ namaḥ. jaṃ caturānaneśalambodarībhyāṃ namaḥ. jhaṃ ajeśadrāviṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. ñaṃ saṃveśanagarībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṭaṃ someśakhecarībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṭhaṃ lāṅgalīśamañjarībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḍaṃ dāruṇeśarūpiṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḍhaṃ ardhanārīśavīraṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṇaṃ umākāntaśarādanībhyāṃ namaḥ. taṃ ādhārīśapūtanābhyāṃ namaḥ. thaṃ daṇḍīśabhadrakālībhyāṃ namaḥ. daṃ atrīśayoginībhyāṃ namaḥ. dhaṃ mīneśaśaṅkhinībhyāṃ namaḥ. naṃ meṣagarjinībhyāṃ namaḥ. paṃ lohiteśakālarātribhyāṃ namaḥ. phaṃ śikhaṇḍīśakurdinībhyāṃ namaḥ. baṃ chagalaṇḍeśakapardinībhyāṃ namaḥ. bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśavakrakālībhyāṃ namaḥ. maṃ mahākāleśajayābhyāṃ namaḥ. yaṃ vālīśasumukhībhyāṃ namaḥ. raṃ aṅgīśarevatībhyāṃ namaḥ. laṃ pinākīśamādhavībhyāṃ namaḥ. vaṃ khaḍgīśavāruṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. śaṃ bakeśavāyavībhyāṃ namaḥ. ṣaṃ śveteśarakṣovadhāraṇībhyāṃ namaḥ. saṃ bhṛgvīśasahajābhyāṃ namaḥ. haṃ lakulīśa[la]kṣmībhyāṃ namaḥ. ḷaṃ śiveśavyāpinībhyāṃ namaḥ. kṣaṃ saṃvartakeśamahāmāyābhyāṃ namaḥ. iti śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaṃ mātṛkāsthāneṣu nyaset. p. 215 ga. nyāsapaddhatiḥ [atha nyāsamācaret— nyāsaṃ nirvartayed devi ṣoḍhānyāsapuraḥsaram | gaṇeśaiḥ prathamo nyāso dvitīyastu grahaiḥ smṛtaḥ || nakṣatraiśca tṛtīyaḥ syād yoginībhiścaturthakaḥ | rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate || ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvatraivāparājitaḥ | evaṃ yo nyastagātrastu sa pūjyaḥ sarvayogibhiḥ || nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukho janaḥ | sa eva pūjyaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ || ṣoḍhānyāsavihīnaṃ yaṃ praṇamedeṣa pārvati | so’cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate || (yo. hṛ. 3. 8-13) gaṇeśanyāsaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ namaḥ — śirasi, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ vighnarājahrībhyāṃ namaḥ — mukhamaṇḍale, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iṃ vināyakatuṣṭibhyāṃ namaḥ — dakṣiṇanetre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ śivottamaśāntibhyāṃ namaḥ — vāmanetre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ vighnahṛtpuṣṭibhyāṃ namaḥ — dakṣakarṇe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ūṃ vighnakartṛsarasvatībhyāṃ namaḥ — vāmakarṇe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ gaṇanāyakaratibhyāṃ namaḥ — dakṣanāsāpuṭe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṝṃ gaṇanāthamedhābhyāṃ namaḥ — vāmanāsāpuṭe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ ekadantakāntibhyāṃ namaḥ — dakṣagaṇḍe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ dvidantakāminībhyāṃ namaḥ — vāmagaṇḍe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ gajavaktramohinībhyāṃ namaḥ — ūrdhvoṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ p. 216 nirañjarā[najaṭā]bhyāṃ namaḥ—adharoṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ kaparditīvrābhyāṃ namaḥ—ūrdhvadantapaṅktau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ auṃ dīrghamukhajvālinībhyāṃ namaḥ—adhodantapaṅktau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ śaṅkukarṇanandinībhyāṃ namaḥ—mastakordhve, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ vṛṣadhvajasuvatsābhyāṃ namaḥ—āsye, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ gaṇanāthakāmarūpiṇībhyāṃ namaḥ—dakṣabāhumūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ khaṃ gajendrogrābhyāṃ namaḥ—dakṣakūrpare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gaṃ śūrpakarṇajayinībhyāṃ namaḥ—dakṣamaṇibandhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ghaṃ trinetrasatyābhyāṃ namaḥ—dakṣakarāṅgulimūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṅaṃ lambodaravighneśānībhyāṃ dakṣapāṇinakhāgre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ caṃ mahānandasvarūpiṇībhyāṃ namo vāmabāhumūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ chaṃ caturmūrtikāmadābhyāṃ namo vāmabāhukūrpare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaṃ sadāśivamadavihvalābhyāṃ namo vāmabāhumaṇibandhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jhaṃ āmodavikaṭābhyāṃ namo vāmakarāṅgulimūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ñaṃ durmukhaghūrṇitānanābhyāṃ namo vāmapāṇinakhāgre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ sumukhabhūtibhyāṃ namo dakṣapādorumūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭhaṃ pramodabhūmibhyāṃ namo dakṣapādajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḍaṃ ekapādasatībhyāṃ namo dakṣapādagulphe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḍhaṃ dvijihvaramābhyāṃ namo dakṣapādāṅgulimūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṇaṃ śuramānuṣībhyāṃ namo dakṣapādanakhāgre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ vīramakaradhvajābhyāṃ namo vāmapādorumūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ ṣaṇmukhavikarṇābhyāṃ namo vāmapādajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ daṃ varadabhṛkuṭībhyāṃ namo vāmapādagulphe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dhaṃ vāmadevalajjābhyāṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṅgulimūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ naṃ vakratuṇḍadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ namo vāmapādanakhāgre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paṃ dviraṇḍakadhanurdharābhyāṃ namo pārśve, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phaṃ senānīyāminībhyāṃ namo vāmapārśve, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ vimattaśaśiprabhābhyāṃ namo jaṭhare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ mattavāhanalolābhyāṃ namo vakṣasi, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ raṃ jaṭīśacapalalocanābhyāṃ namo dakṣadormūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ muṇḍi-ṛddhibhyāṃ namo vāmadormūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ khaḍgidurbhagābhyāṃ namo’paragale, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śaṃ vareṇyasubhagābhyāṃ namo dakṣakakṣe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣaṃ vṛṣaketanaśivābhyāṃ namo vāmakakṣe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ saṃ bhakṣapriyadurgābhyāṃ namaḥ pādayugme, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ gaṇeśaguhapriyābhyāṃ namo pāṇyoḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷaṃ meghanādakālībhyāṃ namo jaṭharānanayoḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ gaṇeśvarakālajihvarābhyāṃ namaḥ sarvāṅgasandhiṣu. p. 217 taruṇādityasaṅkāśān gajavaktrāṃstrilocanān | pāśāṅkuśavarābhītihastān śaktisamāyutān || etāṃstu vinyased devi mātṛkānyāsavat priye | (yo.hṛ. 3.20-22) iti gaṇeśanyāsaṃ vidhāya grahanyāsaṃ kuryāt.] grahanyāsaḥ ādivargamuktvā sūryāya nama iti hṛdayādhaḥ. yādi[varga]muktvā somāya namaḥ. kādi aṅgārakāya namaḥ. cādi śukrāya namaḥ. ṭādi budhāya namaḥ. tādi bṛhaspataye namaḥ. pādi śanaiścarāya namaḥ. śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ rāhave namaḥ. ḷaṃ kṣaṃ ketave namaḥ. svaraistu sahitaṃ sūryaṃ hṛdayādhastu vinyaset | bindusthāne sudhāsūtiṃ yādivarṇacatuṣṭayaiḥ || bhūputraṃ locanadvandve kavargādhipatiṃ priye | hṛdaye vinyasecchukraṃ cavargādhipatiṃ punaḥ || hṛdayopari vinyasya ṭavargādhipatiṃ budhaḥ | bṛhaspatiṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tavargādhipatiṃ priye || nābhau śanaiścaraṃ caiva pavargeśaṃ sureśvari | vaktre caiva caturvarṇaiḥ sahitaṃ rāhumeva ca || —----------------- ga. pāṭha grahanyāsaḥ atha grahanyāsaḥ — oṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ śrīsūryāya reṇukāyai namo hṛnmadhye, yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ candrāya amṛtāyai namo bhruvormadhye, kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ maṅgalāya vāmāyai locanadvaye, caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ budhāya jñānarūpāyai namo hṛdayopari, ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ bṛhaspataye yaśasvinyai namo kaṇṭhadeśe, taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ śukrāya śāṅkaryai namo vaktre, paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ śanaiścarāya śaktyai namo nābhau, śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ rāhave kṛṣṇāyai namo vaktre, ḷaṃ kṣaṃ ketave dhūmrāyai namo pādayoḥ. p. 218 ḷakṣakārānvitaṃ ketuṃ pāyau deśe ca vinyaset | lalāte dakṣanetre ca vāme karṇadvaye punaḥ || puṭayornāsikāyāṃ ca kaṇṭhe skandhadvaye tathā | paścāt kaurparayugme ca maṇibandhadvaye tathā || stanayornābhideśe ca kaṭidvandve tataḥ param | ūruyugme tathā jānvorjaṅghayoścaraṇadvaye || jvalatkālānalaprakhyā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ | natipāṇyo’śvanīpūrvāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || etāstu vinyaseddevi sthāneṣveṣu surārcite | (yo. hṛ. 3.21-29) nakṣatranyāsaḥ aṃ āṃ aśvinīnakṣatradevatāyai namaḥ. iṃ bharaṇīnakṣatradevatāyai namaḥ. īṃ uṃ ūṃ kṛttikānakṣatradevatāyai namaḥ. ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ rohiṇīnakṣatrade.. eṃ mṛgaśīrṣānakṣatrade.. aiṃ ārdrānakṣatrade.. oṃ auṃ punarvasunakṣatrade.. kaṃ puṣyanakṣatrade.. khaṃ gaṃ āśleṣānakṣatrade.. ghaṃ ṅaṃ maghānakṣatradevatāyai namaḥ. caṃ pūrvānakṣatradevatāyai.. chaṃ jaṃ uttarānakṣatrade.. —------------- raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṇḍuram | dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā dhūmraṃ bhāvayed ravipūrvakān || (ni. ṣo. 8.26) iti grahanyāsaṃ kṛtvā nakṣatranyāsaṃ kuryāt. nakṣatranyāsaḥ atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ — aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namo lalāṭe, iṃ bharaṇyai namo dakṣanetre, īṃ uṃ ūṃ kṛttikāyai namo vāmanetre, ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ rohiṇyai namo dakṣakarṇe eṃ mṛgaśirāyai namo vāmakarṇe, aiṃ ārdrāyai namo dakṣanāsāpuṭe, oṃ auṃ punarvasave namo vāmanāsāpuṭe, kaṃ puṣyāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe, p. 219 jhaṃ ñaṃ hastanakṣatrade.. ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ citrānakṣatrade.. ḍaṃ svātinakṣatrade.. ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ viśākhānakṣatrade.. taṃ thaṃ daṃ anurādhānakṣatradevatā.. dhaṃ jyeṣṭhānakṣatrade.. naṃ paṃ phaṃ mūlanakṣatrade.. baṃ pūrvāṣāḍhānakṣatradevatā.. bhaṃ uttarāṣāḍhānakṣatradevatā.. vaṃ śaṃ pūrvabhādrapadānakṣatradevatā.. ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ uttarābhādrapadānakṣatradevatā.. aṃ aḥ ḷaṃ kṣaṃ revatīnakṣatradevatāyai namaḥ. yoginīnyāsaḥ viśuddhau hṛdaye nābhau svādhiṣṭhāne ca mūlake | ājñāyāṃ dhātunāthāśca nyastavyāḥ sthitidevatāḥ || amṛtādiyutāḥ samyak sthāneṣveṣu sureśvari | —-------------- khaṃ gaṃ āśleṣāyai namo dakṣiṇāṃse, ghaṃ ṅaṃ maghāyai namo vāmāṃse, caṃ pūrvāphalgunyai namo dakṣakūrpare, chaṃ jaṃ uttarāphalgunyai namo vāmakūrpare, jhaṃ ñaṃ hastāya namo dakṣamaṇibandhe, ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ citrāyai namo vāmamaṇibandhe, ḍaṃ svātyai namo dakṣahastatale, ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ viśākhāyai namo vāmahastatale, taṃ thaṃ anurādhāyai namo nābhau, daṃ dhaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namo kaṭipradeśe, naṃ paṃ phaṃ mūlāya namo vāmakaṭipradeśe, baṃ pūrvāṣāḍhāyai namo dakṣorau, bhaṃ uttarāṣāḍhāyai namo vāmorau, maṃ śravaṇāya namo dakṣajānuni, yaṃ raṃ dhaniṣṭhāyai namo vāmajānuni, laṃ śatabhiṣāyai namo dakṣajaṅghāyām, vaṃ śaṃ pūrvābhādrapadāyai namo vāmajaṅghāyām, ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ uttarabhādrapadāyai namo dakṣapāde, ḷaṃ kṣaṃ aṃ aḥ revatyai namo vāmapāde. jvalajjvālāgnisaṅkāśā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ | natipāṇyo’śvinīpūrvāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || (yo. hṛ. 3.28-29) iti nakṣatranyāsaḥ. yoginīnyāsaḥ atha yoginīnyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍūṃ ḍaiṃ ḍauṃ ḍaḥ ḍamalavarayūṃ ḍākinī(ni) māṃ rakṣa rakṣa mama tvacāṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvavaśaṅkari devi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore hrūṃ ghoratare ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍa ra la ka sa haiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari varade vicce devi viśuddhapīṭhasthaviśuddhaḍākini viśuddhanāthadevaśrīpādukābhyo namaḥ. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ, āṃ ākarṣiṇyai namaḥ, iṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ, īṃ īśānyai namaḥ, uṃ umāyai namaḥ, ūṃ ūrdhvakesariṇyai namaḥ, ṛṃ ṛddhidāyai namaḥ, ṝṃ ṝṣāyai namaḥ, ḷṃ ḷkāyai namaḥ, p. 220 [ḍākinī rākinī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā || sākinī hākinī caiva svarānukramato nyaset |] pāde liṅge tathā kukṣau hṛdaye bāhumūlayoḥ || dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvamārabhya vāmapārśvāvasānakam | (yo. hṛ. 3.30-33) —----------- ḹṃ ḹṣāyai namaḥ, eṃ ēkapādāyai namaḥ, aiṃ aiśvaryātmikāyai namaḥ, oṃ oṅkāriṇyai namaḥ, auṃ auṣadhātmikāyai namaḥ, aṃ ambikāyai namaḥ, aḥ akṣarātmikāyai nama ityapi kaṇṭhasya madhye parasparaṃ dhyeyāḥ. raktākṣīṃ raktavarṇāṃ paśujanabhayakṛcchūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ vāme kheṭaṃ dadhānāṃ caṣakamapi sudhāpūritaṃ caikavaktrāṃ | atyugrāmugradaṃṣṭrāmarikulamathinīṃ pāyasānne prasaktāṃ kaṇṭhasthāne’mṛtādyaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣāṃ bhāvayeḍḍākinīṃ tām || atha rākinīnyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ ramalavarayūṃ rākini māṃ rakṣa rakṣa madraktaṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvavaśaṅkari devi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore hrūṃ ghoratare ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍaralakasahaiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari varade vicce devi anāhatapīṭhastha(sthe) anāhatarākini anāhatanāthadevaśrīpādukābhyo nama iti hṛdaye rakte etadveṣṭakatve[na]. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ kālarātryai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ khaṃ khātītāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gaṃ gāyatryai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ghaṃ ghaṇṭādhāriṇyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṅaṃ ṅārṇātmikāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ caṃ caṇḍāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ chaṃ chāyāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaṃ jayāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jhaṃ jhaṅkāriṇyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ñaṃ jñānarūpāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ ṭaṇkahastāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṅkāriṇyai nama ityādi hṛtparitaḥ. śyāmāṃ śūlābjahastāṃ ḍamarukasahitāṃ tīkṣṇavajraṃ vahantīṃ devīṃ raktāṃ trinetrāṃ bhṛkuṭi[vi]lasaddaṃṣṭradantaprabhābhiḥ | dīptāṃ tāṃ devadevīṃ hṛdayakamalagāṃ raktadhātvaikanāthāṃ siddhānneṣu prasaktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ cintayettāṃ prasannām || atha lākinīnyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ lāṃ līṃ lūṃ laiṃ lauṃ laḥ lamalavarayūṃ lākini māṃ rakṣa rakṣa mama māṃsaṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvavaśaṅkari devi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore hrūṃ ghoratare ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍaralakasahaiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari varade vicce devi maṇipūrakapīṭhasthe maṇipūrakalākini maṇipūrakanāthadevaśrīpādukābhyo nama [iti] nābhau māṃse ca etadveṣṭakatvena. p. 221 —-------------- aiṃ hrīṃ śriṃ ḍaṃ ḍāmaryai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhaṅkāriṇyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṇaṃ ṇākinyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ tāmasyai namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ thaṃ sthāṇvyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ daṃ dākṣāyiṇyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dhaṃ dhātryai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ naṃ nandāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paṃ pārvatyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phaṃ phetkāriṇyai namaḥ ityapi nābheḥ paritaḥ. kṛṣṇāṃ devīṃ trivaktrāṃ trinayanasahitāṃ daṃṣṭriṇīmugrarūpāṃ vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍābhayavaradakarāṃ dakṣavāme dadhānām | dhyātvā nābhisthapadme daśadalavilasatkarṇike lākinīṃ tāṃ māṃsasthāṃ gauḍabhaktotsukahṛdayavatīṃ vinyaset sādhakendraḥ || etā lākinīṃ parito dhyeyāḥ. atha kākinīnyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāṃ kīṃ kūṃ kaiṃ kauṃ kaḥ kamalavarayūṃ kākini māṃ rakṣa rakṣa mama medo rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvavaśaṅkari devi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore hrūṃ ghoratare ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍaralakasahaiṃ mahātripurasundari varade vicce devi svādhiṣṭhānapīṭhasthe svādhiṣṭhānakākini svādhiṣṭhānanāthadevaśrīpādukābhyo nama iti svādhiṣṭhānapadme majjāyāmetadveṣṭakatvena. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ baṃ bandhinyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhaṃ bhadrakālyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ mahāmāyāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ yaśasvinyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ raṃ ramāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ lamboṣṭhyai namaḥ. svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadme rasadalavilasatkākinīṃ majjasaṃsthāṃ pāśaṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ ḍamarukamabhayaṃ dhāriṇīṃ pītavarṇām | dadhyanne saktacittāṃ suravaranamitāṃ vāruṇīmattacittāṃ ṣaṭpatre bādilāntaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣīṃ bhāvayet kākinīṃ tām || etāḥ kākinīṃ [parito] dhyeyāḥ. atha śā(sā)kinīnyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sāṃ sīṃ sūṃ saiṃ sauṃ saḥ samalavarayūṃ sākini māṃ rakṣa rakṣa mamāsthi rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvavaśaṅkari devi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore hrūṃ ghoratare ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍaralakasahaiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari varade vicce etā ādhārapīṭhasthe ādhārasākini ādhāranāthadevaśrīpādukābhyo nama iti mūlādhārasthāne’sthini etadveṣṭakatvena. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ varadāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śaṃ śriyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣaṃ ṣaṇḍhāyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ saṃ sarasvatyai nama ityapi mūlādhārasthāne paritaḥ. devīṃ jyotiḥsvarūpāṃ trinayanavilasatpañcavaktrāṃ sudaṃṣṭrām hastāmbhojesva(ṣu) pāśaṃ śṛṇimapi dadhatīṃ pustakaṃ jñānamudrāṃ | p. 222 rāśinyāsaḥ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśidevatābhyo namaḥ. um ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ vṛṣabharāśidevatābhyo namaḥ. ṛṃ mithunarāśidevatābhyo namaḥ. eṃ aiṃ karkaṭakarāśi.. oṃ auṃ siṃharāśi.. śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ ḷaṃ kṣaṃ aṃ aḥ kanyārāśi.. kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ tulārāśi. cādi vṛścikarāśi.. —--------------- mūlādhārasthapadme nikhilapaśujanonmādinīmasthisaṃsthāṃ mudrānne prītiyuktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ cintayettāṃ prasannām || etāḥ śā(sā)kinīṃ [parito] dhyeyāḥ. atha hākinīnyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ hamalavarayūṃ hākini māṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvavaśaṅkari devi āgaccha āgaccha imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramagho[re] hrūṃ ghoratare ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍaralakasahaiṃ śrīmahātripurasundari varade vicce devi ājñāpīṭhasthe kusumamālini ājñānandanāthadevaśrīpādukābhyo nama [iti] bindusthāne śukramajjāyām etadveṣṭakatvena. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ haṃsavatyai namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣaṃ kṣamāvatyai namaḥ. bindusthāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ ḍamarukasahitāmakṣasūtram kapālaṃ vidyāmudrāṃ dadhānāṃ trinayanavilasadvaktraṣaṭkaiśca yuktām | hādikṣāntaiḥ prasaktāmabhimataphaladāṃ śuddhamajjāsthirūpāṃ devīṃ devendravṛndārakanutinamitāṃ hākinīṃ bhāvayettām || rāśinyāsaḥ atha rāśinyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ prāṇātmane raktavarṇāya meṣāya namo dakṣagulphe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ apānātmane śvetavarṇāya vṛṣabhāya namo dakṣajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ vyānātmane citra(harid)varṇāya mithunāya namo dakṣavṛṣaṇe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ aiṃ udānātmane pāṇḍuravarṇāya karkaṭakāya namo dakṣajaṭhare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ samānātmane citravarṇāya siṃhāya namo dakṣakandhare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ nāgarūpāyai sitavarṇāyai kanyāyai namo dakṣaśirasi, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ kūrmarūpāyai piśaṅgavarṇāyai tulāyai namo vāmaśirasi, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ kṛkararūpāya piṅgalavarṇāya vṛścikāya namo vāmakandhare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ devadattarūpāya babhruvarṇāya dhanuṣe namo vāmajaṭhare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ jīvātmarūpāya dhūmalavarṇāya kumbhāya namo vāmajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ kṣaṃ paramātmarūpāya agaruvarṇāya mīnāya namo vāmagulphe. p. 223 ṭādi dhanurāśi.. tādi makararāśi.. pādi kumbharāśi.. yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ mīnarāśidevatābhyo namaḥ. pīṭhanyāsaḥ pīṭhāṃstu vinyased devi mātṛkāsthānake punaḥ | teṣāṃ nāmāni kathyante śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye || (yo. hṛ. 3.33) aṃ pauṇḍravardhanapīṭha.. uṃ purasthirapīṭha.. ūṃ kānyakubjapīṭha.. ṛṃ pūrṇaśailapīṭha.. ṝṃ arbudapīṭha.. ḷṃ āmrātakeśvarapīṭha.. ḹṃ ekāmrapīṭha.. eṃ trisrotaḥpīṭha.. aiṃ kāmakoṭṭapīṭha.. oṃ kailāśapīṭha.. auṃ bhṛgunagarapīṭha.. aṃ kedārapīṭha.. aḥ candrasūryapīṭha.. kaṃ śrīpīṭha.. khaṃ elākhyapīṭha.. gaṃ jālandharapīṭha.. ghaṃ mālavapīṭha.. ṅaṃ lūtakapīṭha.. caṃ devikoṭṭapīṭha.. chaṃ gokarṇapīṭha.. jaṃ muruḍeśvara.. jhaṃ aṭṭahāsapīṭha.. ñaṃ virajapīṭha.. ṭaṃ rājagṛhapīṭha.. ṭhaṃ mahāpīṭha. ḍaṃ kollagiripīṭha.. ḍhaṃ elāpurapīṭha.. ṇaṃ —--------------- raktaṃ śvetaṃ haridvarṇaṃ pāṇḍucitrāsitān smaret | piśaṅgapiṅgalau babhru karburāsitadhūmalān || iti rāśinyāsaḥ. pīṭhanyāsaḥ atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namo śirasi, āṃ vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namo mukhavṛtte, iṃ nepālapīṭhāya namo dakṣacakṣuṣi, īṃ pauṇḍravardhanapīṭhāya namo vāmacakṣuṣi, uṃ purasthirapīṭhāya namo dakṣakarṇe, ūṃ kānyakubjapīṭhāya namo vāma karṇe, ṛṃ pūrṇagiriśailapīṭhāya namo dakṣanāsāpuṭe, ṝṃ arbudapīṭhāya namo vāmanāsāpuṭe, ḷṃ āmrātakeśvarapīṭhāya nama dakṣagaṇḍe, ḹṃ ekāmrapīṭhāya namo vāmagaṇḍe, eṃ trisrotaḥpīṭhāya nama ūrdhvoṣṭhe, aiṃ kāmakoṭipīṭhāya namo’dharoṣṭhe, oṃ kailāsapīṭhāya nama ūrdhvadantapaṅktau, auṃ bhṛgupurapīṭhāya namo’dhodantapaṅktau, aṃ kedārapīṭhāya namo brahmarandhre, aḥ candrapurapīṭhāya namo mukhe, kaṃ śrīpīṭhāya namo dakṣaskandhe, kham oṅkārapīṭhāya namo dakṣakūrpare, gaṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namo dakṣamaṇibandhe, ghaṃ mālavapīṭhāya namo dakṣakarāṅgulimūle, ṅaṃ kulāntakapīṭhāya namo dakṣapāṇinakhāgre, caṃ devīkoṭṭapīṭhāya namo vāmaskandhe, chaṃ gokarṇapīṭhāya namo vāmakūrpare, jaṃ māruteśvarapīṭhāya namo vāmamaṇibandhe, jhaṃ aṭṭahāsapīṭhāya namo vāmakarāṅgulimūle, ñaṃ virajāpīṭhāya namo p. 224 oṃkārapīṭha.. taṃ jayantikāpīṭha.. thaṃ ujjayantīpīṭha.. daṃ vicitrāpīṭha.. dhaṃ kṣīrakapīṭha.. naṃ hastināpurapīṭha.. paṃ oḍḍīśapīṭha.. phaṃ prayāgapīṭha.. baṃ ṣaṣṭhīśapīṭha.. bhaṃ māyāpurapīṭha.. maṃ oḍeśapīṭha.. yaṃ malayagiripīṭha.. raṃ merugiripīṭha.. laṃ mahendragiripīṭha.. vaṃ hiraṇyapurapīṭha.. śaṃ mahālakṣmīpīṭha.. ṣaṃ oḍyāṇapīṭha.. saṃ chāyāpīṭha.. haṃ chatrapīṭha.. giripīṭha.. kṣaṃ śailapīṭhadevatābhyo namaḥ. kāmarūpaṃ vārāṇasīṃ nepālaṃ pauṇḍravardhanam | purasthiraṃ kānyakubjaṃ pūrṇaśailaṃ tathārbudam || āmrātakeśvaraikāmraṃ trisrotaḥ kāmakoṭṭakam | kailāsaṃ bhṛgunagaraṃ kedāraṃ candrasūryakam || śrīpīṭhaṃ caiva elākhyaṃ jālākhyaṃ mālavaṃ tataḥ | lūtaṃ ca devikoṭṭaṃ ca gokarṇaṃ muruḍeśvaram || aṭṭahāsaṃ tu virajaṃ rājagṛhamahāpatham | kollagiri elāpuramōkāraṃ tu jayantikā || ujjayantī vicitrā ca kṣīrakaṃ hastināpuram | oḍḍīśaṃ ca prayāgākhyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ māyāpuraṃ tataḥ || oḍeśaṃ malayaṃ śailaṃ meruṃ girivaraṃ tathā | māhendraṃ vāmanaṃ caiva hiraṇyapurameva ca || —------------ vāmakaranakhāgre, ṭaṃ rājagṛhapīṭhāya namo dakṣapādamūle, ṭhaṃ mahāpathapīṭhāya namo dakṣiṇapādajānuni, ḍaṃ kollagiripīṭhāya namo dakṣagulphe, ḍhaṃ elāpurapīṭhāya namo dakṣapādāṅgulimūle, ṇaṃ kāleśvarapīṭhāya namo dakṣapādanakhāgre, taṃ jayantikāpīṭhāya namo vāmapādamūle, thaṃ ujjayinīpīṭhāya namo vāmapādajānuni, daṃ citrapurapīṭhāya namo vāmagulphe, dhaṃ kṣīrakapurapīṭhāya namo vāmapādāṅgulimūle, naṃ hastināpurapīṭhāya namo vāmapādanakhāgre, paṃ uḍḍīśapīṭhāya namo dakṣapārśve, phaṃ prayāgapīṭhāya namo vāmapārśve, baṃ ṣaṣṭhīśapīṭhāya namoḥ9 pṛṣṭhe, bhaṃ māyāpurapīṭhāya namo nābhau, maṃ jaleśvarapīṭhāya namo jaṭhare, yaṃ malayagiripīṭhāya namo hṛdaye, raṃ śrīśailapīṭhāya namo dakṣadormūle, laṃ merugiripīṭhāya namo vāmadormūle, vaṃ girivarapīṭhāya namo [dakṣa]gale, śaṃ māhendrapīṭhāya namo [vāma]gale, ṣaṃ vāmanapīṭhāya namo dakṣakakṣe, saṃ hiraṇyapurapīṭhāya namo vāmakakṣe, haṃ mahālakṣmīpurapīṭhāya namo hṛdaye, ḷaṃ uḍyāṇapīṭhāya namo pāṇiyuge, kṣaṃ chāyāchatrapurapīṭhāya namo vyāpakam. p. 225 mahālakṣmīpuroḍyāṇaṃ chāyācchatramataḥ param | (yo. hṛ. 3.34-40) iti ṣoḍānyāsaḥ. cakranyāsaḥ atha cakranyāsamācaret. yathā — hrīṃ śrīṃ samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasampradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasyaparāparātirahasyayoginīcakraśrīpādukebhyo nama iti śira-ādipādāntaṃ vyāpya hrīṃ śrīṃ caturaśrabāhyarekhāyai nama ityapi vyāpya svakaṃ dehaṃ cakrākāraṃ vicintya hrīṃ śrīṃ aṇimādisiddhidevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ. 2 laghimāsiddha10.. 2 mahimāsiddhi.. 2 īśitvasiddhi.. 2 vaśitvasiddhi.. 2 prākāmyasiddhi.. 2 bhuktisiddhi.. 2 icchāsiddhi. 2 prāptisiddhi.. 2 rasasiddhi.. 2 mokṣasiddhidevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ. dakṣāṃsapārśvapāṇyagrasphikpādāṅguṣṭhakeṣu ca | vāmāṅghyraṅguṣṭhake sphikke pāṇyagre pārśvake’sake || —----------- śyāmān raktān varān sarvān sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitān | saśaktikān smaret kāmān pīṭhasthān candrapañcasu || iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ. cakranyāsaḥ atha cakranyāsaḥ — pūrvavanmūlaṣaḍaṅgādikaṃ vinyasya śrīcakranyāsaṃ kuryāt. aiṃ madhyamayoḥ, klīṃ anāmikayoḥ, sauḥ kaniṣṭhikayoḥ, aiṃ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ, klīṃ tarjanyoḥ, sauḥ karasampuṭayoḥ. aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ rakṣa rakṣa hṛdayāya namaḥ, aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ śirase svāhā, aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ astrāya phaṭ — iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā, p. 226 sacūlitalavṛtteṣu vyāpakatvena sundari | atraiva sthānadaśakeṣvaṇimādi daśa nyaset || vinyasya tasya sthāneṣu brahmāṇyādyaṃ tvanukramāt | pādāṅguṣṭhe dvaye pārśve dakṣe mūrdhani pārśvake || vāmadakṣiṇajānvośca bahiraṃsadvaye tathā | (yo. hṛ. 3.43-47) aṃ kādi āṃ brahmāṇī śaktidevī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ. iṃ cādi īṃ maheśī.. uṃ ṭādi ūṃ kaumārī. ṛṃ tādi ṝṃ vaiṣṇavī.. ḷṃ pādi ḹṃ vārāhī.. eṃ yādi aiṃ indrāṇī.. oṃ śādi auṃ cāmuṇḍī.. aṃ ḷaṃ kṣaṃ aḥ mahālakṣmīśaktidevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. —------------- devadeva jagannātha nīlakaṇṭha jagatpate | śrīmattripurasundaryāścakranyāsaṃ vada prabho || yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tanuśuddhikaraṃ param | caturasrādirekhāyai nama ityādikaṃ nyaset || dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhapāṇyagrasphija pādāṅgulīṣvatha | vāmapādāṅgulisphijau pāṇyagre cāṃsapṛṣṭhake || sacūlītalapṛṣṭheṣu vyāpakatvena sundari | (yo. hṛ. 3.41-44) aṃ aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ āṃ īṃ ūṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari jagatkṣobhakare hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ hsauḥ klīṃ aiṃ kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi — prathamā, dakṣāṃse. āṃ aiṃ bhagabhuge bhagini bhagodari bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhagapātini sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvāṇi bhagāni me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya amoghe bhagavicce kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃ blūṃ jaṃ blūṃ bheṃ blūṃ heṃ blūṃ aiṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃ hrbleṃ hrīṃ iti bhagamālininityāśrī [pādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — dvitīyā, p. 227 vinyasya cāntyarekhāyai nama ityapi vinyaset | vinyasya vyāpakatvena mudrāṇāṃ vaśakaṃ nyaset || brahmāṇyādyaṣṭasthāneṣu tāsāmaṣṭau nyasettathā | śiṣṭe dve dvādaśānte ca pādāṅguṣṭhe ca vinyaset || (yo. hṛ. 3.47-49) 2 drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇī.. klīṃ sarvākarṣaṇī.. 2 blūṃ sarvāveśakāriṇī.. 2 saḥ sarvonmādinī.. 2 kroṃ sarvamahāṅkuśā.. 2 hskhphreṃ sarvakhecarī.. 2 hsauḥ trikhaṇḍā.. 2 sarva hsauḥ bījamudrā.. 2 sarva aiṃ hsauḥ yonimudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aṃ āṃ sauṃ śrītripurānityāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ. 2 etāḥ prakaṭayoginyastrailokyamohane cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitāḥ santu. ityetā hṛdi nyaset. —----------- hṛdaye. iṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā nityaklinnānityāśrī[pādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — tṛtīyā, pṛṣṭhe. īṃ ūṃ krauṃ bhrauṃ kṣauṃ jrāṃ svāhā nityā bheruṇḍā[nityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — caturthī, dakṣakare. uṃ oṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namo vahnivāsinīnityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — pañcamī, sphiji. ūṃ oṃ pheṃ saḥ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā mahāvidyeśvarīnityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — ṣaṣṭhī, dakṣapāde. ṛṃ hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ śivadūtīnityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — saptamī, pādāṅgulīṣu. ṝṃ oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ khe ca che kṣa strīṃ hrūṃ kṣaṃ kṣīṃ phaṭ tvaritānityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — aṣṭamī, adhaḥ. ḷṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauṃ kulasundarīnityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — navamī, pādāṅgulīṣu. ḹṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ nityānityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — daśamī, vāmasphiji. eṃ hrīṃ phreṃ sruṃ kroṃ āṃ klīṃ aiṃ blūṃ nityamadadrave huṃ phreṃ hraṃ nīlapatākānityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — ekādaśī, vāmapāṇyagre. aiṃ bh m r yūṃ oṃ vijayānityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — dvādaśī, vāmāṃse. oṃ svauṃḥ sarvamaṅgalānityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — trayodaśī, vāmaskandhe. auṃ oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalantī jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrīṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā jvālāmālini(nī)nityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — caturdaśī, cūlitale. aṃ ckoṃ citrānityā[śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — pañcadaśī, śikhāyām. aḥ krauṃ p. 228 2 ṣoḍaśadalapadmāya nama iti vyāpya dalāni dakṣiṇaśrotrapṛṣṭhamaṃsaṃ ca kūrparam | karapṛṣṭhorujānvantaṃ gulphapādatalaṃ tathā || vāmapādatalādyevametadapyaṣṭakaṃ matam | (yo. hṛ. 3.51-52) 2 aṃ kāmākarṣaṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ.. 2 āṃ buddhyākarṣaṇīnityākalādevī.. 2 iṃ ahaṅkārākarṣaṇī.. 2 īṃ śabdākarṣaṇī.. 2 uṃ sparśākarṣaṇī.. 2 ūṃ rūpākarṣaṇī.. 2 ṛṃ rasākarṣaṇī.. 2 ṝṃ gandhākarṣaṇī.. 2 ḹṃ cittākarṣaṇī.. 2 ḹṃ dhairyākarṣaṇī.. 2 eṃ smṛtyākarṣaṇī.. 2 aiṃ nāmākarṣaṇī.. 2 oṃ bījākarṣaṇī.. —-------------- nityāśrī[pādukāṃ pūjayāmi] — ṣoḍaśī, dakṣiṇapṛṣṭhe. samastamūlavidyayā tāmapi pūjayet. pūjā paripūrṇetyarthaḥ. athāṣṭadalapadmasyāgneyanairṛtyādidikṣu hṛdayādicatuṣṭayaṃ madhye netraṃ dakṣvastramityaṅgāni sampūjya paścimadvāre atraiva sthānadaśake’ṇimādyā daśa nyaset | siddhīstadantaśca tanuvyāpakatvena sundari || caturasramadhyarekhāyai nama ityapi vallabhe | vinyasya tasyāḥ sthāneṣu brahmāṇyādyāstathāṣṭasu || pādāṅguṣṭhadvaye pārśve dakṣe mūrdhno’nyapārśvake | vāmadakṣiṇajānvośca bahiraṃsadvaye tathā || (yo. hṛ. 3.44-46) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [aṃ] aṇimāsiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ laghimāsiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmāṅguṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ mahimāsiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣamūrdhni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ īśitvasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmamūrdhni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [vaṃ] vaśitvasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [prāṃ] prākāmyasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [bhuṃ] bhuktisiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣaṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [iṃ] icchāsiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmāṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [raṃ] rasasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–hṛdaye, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ [saṃ] sarvakāmasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–brahmarandhre iti vā pūrvābhimukho p. 229 2 auṃ ātmākarṣaṇī.. 2 aṃ amṛtākarṣaṇī.. 2 aḥ śarīrākarṣaṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ. aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ śrītripureśvarīnityādevīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 etā guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāparipūrake cakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjitāḥ santu. etā hṛdi nyaset. tataḥ 2 aṣṭadalapadmāya nama iti vyāpakatvena vinyasya vinyasya taddaleṣveṣu dakṣaśaṅkhe ca jatruke | ūrvante gulphagulphoru jatruśaṅkhe ca vāmataḥ || anaṅgakusumādyāśca śaktīraṣṭau tu vinyaset | (yo. hṛ. 3.53-54) 2 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ anaṅgakusumādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. 2 cādi anaṅgamekhalādevī.. 2 ṭādi anaṅgamadanā.. 2 tādi anaṅgamadanāturādevī.. 2 pādi —-------------- dakṣiṇottarapaṅktikrameṇa pūjayet. nairṛtyādārabhya āgneyāntamuttarābhimukho gurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ parameṣṭhīgurubhyo namo brahmarandhre. vinyasya tasyāḥ sthāneṣu brahmāṇyādyāstathāṣṭasu | pādāṅguṣṭhadvaye pārśve dakṣe mūrdhno’nyapārśvake || vāmadakṣiṇajānvośca bahiraṃsadvaye tathā | nyastavyāścaturasrāntyarekhāyai nama ityapi || (yo. hṛ. 3.46-47) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ brahmāṇīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ māheśvarīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmapādāṅguṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ūṃ kaumārīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣamūrdhni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṝṃ vaiṣṇavīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmamūrdhni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ vārāhīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ indrāṇīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ cāmuṇḍāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣāṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ mahālakṣmīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmāṃse iti sampūjya punarantaścaturasre paścimādidikṣu vāyavyādividikṣu prādakṣiṇyena vinyasya tasya sthāneṣu mudrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ nyaset. vinyasya vyāpakatvena pūrvoktāntaśca vigrahe | teṣu sthāneṣu daśasu mudrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ nyaset || p. 230 anaṅgarekhā.. 2 yādi anaṅgavegā.. 2 śādi anaṅgāṅkuśā.. 2 ḷaṃ kṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ tripurasundarīnityādevīśrīpādukāṃ.. 2 etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhake cakre samudrā ityādi. etā hṛdi nyaset. tadantaḥ 2 caturdaśāracakrāya nama ityapi vyāpya vinyasya tasya sthāneṣu nyasecchaktīścaturdaśa | sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādyāstu tasya koṇāni vacmyaham || keśānte dakṣalalāṭe dakṣagaṇḍāṃsamadhyataḥ | pārśvāntarūparujaṅghāntaḥ pāyupṛṣṭhe ca sundari || vāmajaṅghā tadūrvante tatpārśve ca tadaṃsake | tadgaṇḍe tallalāṭe ca nyasecchaktīścaturdaśa || (yo. hṛ. 3.55-57) —------- brāhmyādīnāṃ tu sthāneṣu tasyāmaṣṭau nyasedatha | śiṣṭe dve dvādaśānte tu pādāṅguṣṭhe ca vinyaset || (yo. hṛ. 3.48-49) śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhe, aim hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmapādāṅguṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvākarṣaṇīmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣamūrdhni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavaśaṅkarimudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmamūrdhni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvonmādinīmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahāṅkuśāmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvakhecarīmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣāṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ trikhaṇḍāmudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmāṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bījamudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–hṛdaye, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yonimudrādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–brahmarandhre. etāḥ prakaṭayoginyastrailokyamohanacakre samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāsanāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāḥ santu. arghyodakākṣatakusumairmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. atha ṣoḍaśāre pūrvādārabhya dakṣiṇāvartena pūjayet. tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadale kāmākarṣiṇyādyāśca vinyaset — dalāni dakṣiṇaśrotrapṛṣṭhamaṃsaṃ ca kūrparam | karapṛṣṭhaṃ corujānugulphapādatalaṃ tathā || vāmapādatale caiva etadevāṣṭakaṃ matam | (yo. hṛ. 3.51-52) p. 231 hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇīśakti.. 2 sarvavidrāviṇīśakti.. 2 sarvākarṣaṇīśakti.. 2 sarvāhlādinīśakti.. 2 sarvasammohanīśakti.. sarvastambhinīśakti.. sarvajambhinīśakti.. 2 sarvavaśaṅkāriṇīśakti.. 2 sarvarañjanīśakti.. sarvonmādinīśakti.. 2 sarvārthasādhakīśakti.. 2 sarvasampattipūraṇīśakti.. 2 sarvamantramayīśakti.. 2 sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ.. hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ śrītripurāvāsinīnityādevīśrīpādukāṃ. 2 etāḥ sampradāyakramayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyake cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. etā hṛdi nyaset. tadantaḥ bāhyadaśāracakrāya nama ityapi vinyaset. tasya koṇeṣu dakṣākṣikukṣipārśordhvameva ca | tadadhaḥ pārśvajānuśca pāyau jānau ca vāmake || tatpārśvakukṣyadhobhāge tatpārśvordhve ca netrake | nāsāmūle ca vinyasyāḥ sarvasiddhipradā daśa || (yo. hṛ. 3.58-59) —------- oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣaśrotre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīkalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmaśrotre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iṃ ahaṅkārākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣakūrpare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ śabdākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi dakṣapṛṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ sparśākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣorau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇī nityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajānau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣagulphe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣapādatale, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmapādatale, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmapādagulphe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajānau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmorau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ bījākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmakaratale, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ auṃ ātmākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmakūrpare, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmapṛṣṭhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmakarṇe. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripureśvarīnityākalādevī iti madhye p. 232 hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasiddhipradādevī.. 2 sarvasampatpradādevī.. 2 sarvapriyaṅkarī.. 2 sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī.. 2 sarvakāmapradā.. 2 sarvaduḥkhavimocanī.. 2 sarvamṛtyupraśamanī.. 2 sarvavighnavināśinī.. 2 sarvāṅgasundarī.. 2 sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī devīśrīpādu.. haiṃ hkliṃ hsauḥ śrītripurāśrīnityādevīśrīpādu.. etā kulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. etā hṛdi nyaset. tataḥ antardaśāracakrāya namaḥ. vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu sarvājñādyāśca vinyaset | dakṣanāsāsṛkkiṇī ca stanaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃeva ca || gudaṃ ca vāmamuṣkaṃ ca stanaṃ sṛkkiṇināsike | nāsāgraṃ caiva vijñeyaṃ koṇānāṃ daśakaṃ punaḥ || (yo. hṛ. 3.61-62) —----------- cakreśvarīmārādhya etā guptata[ra]yoginyaḥ sarvāśāpūrake cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. iti mūlyadevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. athāṣṭaprāgādidigdaleṣvāgneyādividigdaleṣu — tadantare cāṣṭadalapadmāya nama ityapi | vinyasya taddaleṣveṣu dakṣaśaṅkhe ca jatruke || ūrvantargulphagulphorujatruśaṅkhe ca vāmataḥ | anaṅgakusumādyāstu śaktīraṣṭau ca vinyaset || (yo. hṛ 3.52-54) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ anaṅgakusumādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajatruṇi, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ anaṅgamekhalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣaśaṅkhe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ anaṅgamadanādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣorau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ anaṅgamadanāturādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣagulphe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ anaṅgarekhādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmagulphe, aiṃ hriṃ śrīṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ anaṅgaveginīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmorau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ anaṅgāṅkuśādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajatruṇi, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷaṃ kṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmaśaṅkhe, aiṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ mahātripurasundarīnityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ p. 233 hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādevīśrīpādu.. 2 sarvaśaktidevī.. 2 sarvaiśvaryapradā devī.. 2 sarvajñanamayīdevī.. 2 sarvavyādhivināśinīdevī.. 2 sarvādhārasvarūpiṇīdevī.. 2 sarvapāpaharādevī.. 2 sarvānandamayīdevī.. 2 sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīdevī.. hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvepsitaphalapradādevīśrīpādu.. hsaiṃ hsklīṃ hsauḥ śrītripurāmālinīnityādevīśrīpādu.. etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. etā hṛdi nyaset. 2 aṣṭāracakrāya nama iti dehe vyāpakaṃ vinyasya vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset | cibuke kaṇṭhahṛdayanābhīnāṃ caiva dakṣiṇam || —----------- pūjayāmīti madhye cakreśvarīmārādhya etā gupta[tara]yoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhakare samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. arghyodakenākṣatakusumairmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. atha caturdaśāre paścimādārabhya dakṣiṇāvartena pūjayet — tadantaścaturdaśāracakrāya nama ityapi | vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu nyasecchaktīścaturdaśa || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇītyādi tāsāṃ sthānāni kathyate | lalāṭe dakṣabhāge ca dakṣagaṇḍāṃsamadhyataḥ || pārśvāntarūrujaṅghāntarvāmajaṅghādi pārvati | vāmorau vāmapārśve ca vāmāṃse vāmagaṇḍake | lalāṭavāmabhāge ca tathā vai pṛṣṭha ityapi || (yo. hṛ. 3.54-57) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣalalāṭe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣagaṇḍe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣāṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvāhlādinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣapārśve, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasammohinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣakukṣau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvastambhinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣorau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajambhinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajaṅghāyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajaṅghe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvarañjinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmorau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvonmādinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmakukṣau, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ p. 234 nābhyadho nābhipārśvaṃ ca hṛtpārśvaṃ kaṇṭhapārśvakam | jñeyaṃ pārśvacatuṣkaṃ ca maṇipūrādivāmakam || catuṣṭayaṃ ca pārśvānāmetadapyaṣṭakaṃ punaḥ | (yo. hṛ. 3.63-64) ādi blūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatādevīśrīpādukāṃ.. kādi klhrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatā.. cādi nblīṃ modinīvāgdevatā.. ṭādi ylūṃ vimalā.. tādi jmrīṃ aruṇā.. pādi hslvyūṃ jayinī.. yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jhmrīṃ sarveśvarī. śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ ḷaṃ kṣaṃ kṣmrīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatādevīśrīpādukāṃ.. hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ śrītripurāsiddhidevīśrīpādu.. etā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavad hṛdi nyaset. hṛdayābjatrikoṇasya caturdikṣu bahirnyaset | śaracāpau pāśasṛṇī trikoṇāya namastathā || —---------------- sarvārthasādhakī(dhinī)śaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmapāde, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasampattipūriṇīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmāṃse, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvamantramayīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmagaṇḍe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmalalāṭe, aiṃ klīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. etāḥ sampradāyakramayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. arghyodakenākṣatakusumairmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. tato daśāracakrāya nama ityapi pārvati | tasya koṇāni dakṣākṣināsikāmūlanetrake || kukṣīśavāyukoṇeṣu jānudvayagudeṣu ca | kukṣinairṛtivahnyākhyakoṇayośca nyaset punaḥ || (yo. hr. 3.58-59) atha bāhyadaśāre paścimādārabhya — aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣanāsāyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasampatpradādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–nāsāmūle, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvamaṅgalakāriṇīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmanetre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvapriyaṅkarīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣastane, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvakāmapradādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣasīvanyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvaduḥkhavimocinīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ p. 235 vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu agradakṣetareṣu ca | kāmeśvaryādidevīśca madhye devīṃ ca vinyaset || (yo. hr. 3.65-67) gu madhyatrikoṇacakrāya nama iti vyāpya hrīṃ śrīṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ jambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo namaḥ. 2 drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ jambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ. 2 yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ aiṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ thāṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvaracāpāya namaḥ. 2 drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ sāṃ thāṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvarīcāpāya namaḥ. evaṃ sarvatra yojyam. āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya namaḥ. hrīṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ. āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya namaḥ. krauṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ. —--------- sarvamṛtyupraśaminīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmajānuni, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavighnanivāriṇīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–gude, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvāṅgasundarīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmavṛṣaṇe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīśaktiśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi-vāmastane, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauṃ hsvoṃ śrīmahātripurānityākalādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti madhyacakreśvarīmārādhya etāḥ kulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhakacakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. ityarghodakenākṣatakusumairmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. athāntardaśāre paścimādārabhya dakṣiṇāvartena— sarvasiddhipradādīnāṃ śaktīnāṃ daśakaṃ nyaset | tadantaśca daśārādicakrāya nama ityapi || vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu sarvajñādyāśca vinyaset | dakṣanāsā sṛkkiṇī ca stanaṃ vṛṣaṇameva ca || sīvanī vāmamuṣkaṃ ca stanaṃ sṛkkiṇināsike | nāsāgraṃ caiva vijñeyaṃ koṇānāṃ daśakaṃ tataḥ || (yo. hr. 3.60-62) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣanāsāyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvaśaktidevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣasṛkkiṇyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvaiśvaryapradādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–dakṣastane, p. 236 ādyabījamuccārya agnicakre kāmagiryālaye ṣaṣṭhanāthātmake kāmeśvarīdeviśrīrudrātmaśaktiśrīpādu.. dvitīyamuccārya sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe mitranāthātmake vajreśvarīdevīśrīviṣṇvātmaśaktirśrīpādu.. tṛtīyamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagirigahvare oḍḍanāthātmake bhagamālinīdevībrahmātmaśaktiśrīpādu.. turyaṃ samastaṃ voccārya brahmacakre oḍyāṇamahāpīṭhe śrīcaryānāthātmake śrīmahātripurasundarīdevīśrīparabrahmaśaktiśrīpādu.. hsraiṃ h s k līṃ hsrauṃ śrītripurāmbikānityādevīśrīpādu.. etā atirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhimaye cakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. etā hṛdi nyaset. hrīṃ śrīṃ madhyamavṛttāya namaḥ. turyabījamuccārya śrītripurabhairavīnityādevīśrīpādu.. 2 etāḥ parāparātirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvānandamaye mahācakre baindave parabrahmasvarūpiṇi paramāmṛtaśakti sarvacakreśvari sarvamantreśvari sarvavidyeśvari sarvapīṭheśvari sarvayogeśvari sarvavāgīśvari sarvasiddheśvari sarvajagadutpattimātṛkāsane cakrāsane ca —--------- aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñānamayīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi-dakṣavṛṣaṇe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavyādhivināśinīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–gude, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvādhārasvarūpiṇīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmavṛṣaṇe, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvapāpaharāśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmastane, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvānandamayīśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmasṛkkiṇyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi–vāmanāsāyām, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvepsitaphalapradāśaktiśripādukāṃ pūjayāmi-nāsāgre, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsaiṃ hskrīṃ hsaiḥ śrīmahātripurāmbācakreśvarīdevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti cakreśvarīmārādhya etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarogaharacakre samudrā ityādi pūrvavat. ityarghodakenākṣatakusumairmūladevyai pūjāṃ samarpayet. athāṣṭakoṇē devīpurastādārabhya dakṣiṇāvartena pūjayet— tadanantaraṣṭakoṇādicakrāya nama ityapi | vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset || cibukaṃ kaṇṭhahṛdayanābhīnāṃ caiva dakṣiṇam | jñeyaṃ pārśvacatuṣkaṃ ca maṇipūrādivāmakam || catuṣṭayaṃ ca pārśvānāmetat koṇāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ | hṛdayasthatrikoṇasya caturdikṣu bahirnyaset || śaracāpau pāśasṛṇī trikoṇāya namastathā | vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu agradakṣāntareṣu ca || p. 237 tāsāṃ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacārairmahātripurasundarī parayā’parayā parāparayā saparyayā sampūjitāḥ santu. atrāṇimādyārabhya trikoṇāntaparivāradevatānāṃ mūladevatāvad dhyānaṃ draṣṭavyam. taduktaṃ saṅketapaddhatyām— mahācakravarasyāntaḥ padmarāgasamaprabhāḥ | pāśāṅkuśau śarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayantyo namāmyaham || bāhyacakreṣu yoginyastadullāsasamaprabhāḥ | tad dhyānena samā dhyeyānaṅgabrāhmyādayastathā || tato vāgdevatāṣṭakena puryaṣṭakanyāsaṃ daṇḍakakrameṇa vinyaset. yathā — śīrṣāṃsadvayahṛtpṛṣṭhaguhyāṅghridvayameva ca | puryaṣṭakaṃ tu vinyasyed vyāpakatvena sundari || brahmarandhralalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛdayanābhiguhyapādāntaṃ ca vinyaset. tataḥ pīṭhacatuṣṭayamādhārahṛdayabhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu. tatastattvanyāsaḥ. ādhārādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlādikalpāntaṃ pādādikeśāntaṃ keśādipādāntaṃ ca vyāpakatayā pūrvoktairvinyaset. tataḥ śaktyutthāpanapūrvakamāvāhanavidyayā bāhyadevīrūpaṃ svakaṃ dhyātvā pūrvoktakrameṇa śirasi puṣpāñjaliṃ vikīrya pūrvoktakrameṇa alaṅkṛtya mudrāḥ pradarśya dhyānaṃ kuryāt. cakranyāsamahimā īśvareṇa pratipādito yathā— evaṃ nigaditaṃ devi nyased guhyatamaṃ smṛtam | etadguptataraṃ kāryaṃ tvayā vai vīravandite || (yo. hṛ. 3.67-68) —------- kāmeśvaryādidevīnāṃ madhye devīṃ ca vinyaset | evaṃ mayodito devyā nyāso guhyatamakramaḥ || (yo. hṛ. 3.63-67) p. 238 samayasthāya dātavyaṃ nāśiṣyāya kadācana | guhyād guhyataraṃ caitat tavādya prakaṭīkṛtam || mūladevyādikaṃ nyāsamaṇimāntaṃ punarnyaset | śirastrikoṇe pūrvādi kāmeśvaryādikaṃ nyaset | bāṇān netre bhruvoścāpau karṇe pāśadvayaṃ punaḥ || sṛṇidvayaṃ tu nāsāgre dakṣiṇādyaṃ tu vinyaset | muṇḍamālākrameṇaiva nyased vāgdevatāṣṭakam || baindavādīni cakrāṇi nyastavyāni varānane | netramūle tvapāṅge ca karṇapūrvottare punaḥ || cūlikāyāṃ tu nimnārdhe śeṣārdhe kaṇṭhapṛṣṭhake | karṇapūrve tvapāṅge ca tasya mūle ca vinyaset || sarvasiddhyādikaṃ kaṇṭhe prādakṣiṇyena vinyaset | hṛdaye manukoṇasthāḥ śaktayo’pi ca pūrvavat || nābhau tvaṣṭadalaṃ tattu vaṃśe vāme ca pārśvake | udare savyapārśve ca nyasedādicatuṣṭayam || svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset tasya pūrvāddakṣāvasānakam || [sakāmākarṣaṇīrnityākalāṣoḍakaśaṃ punaḥ |] mūlādhāre nyasenmudrādaśakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || p. 239 punaḥ savye ca vaṃśe ca vāme caivāntarālake | ūrdhvādho daśamudrāśca ūrdhvādhovarjitaṃ punaḥ || brahmāṇyādyaṣṭakaṃ dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ tāstu pūrvavat | vāmajaṅghāṃ samārabhya vāmādikramato’pi ca || siddhyaṣṭakaṃ nyaseccheṣaṃ dvayaṃ pādatale nyaset | kāraṇāt prasṛtaṃ nyāsaṃ dīpāddīpamivoddhṛtam || evaṃ vinyasya deveśīṃ svātmābhedena cintayet | (yo. hṛ. 3.68-81) [pūjayet parameśānaṃ kāmeśvaramanīśvaram || svacchandākhyena mantreṇa pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgayuk | vāmādiśaktibhhiḥ sārdhaṃ śrīguruṃ ca śirasyapi || mātṛkāntaritācūlaṃ vyastavyāpakamācaret |] mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netratritaya eva ca | śrotrayoryugale devi mukhe ca bhujayoḥ punaḥ || pṛṣṭhe jānvośca nābhau ca vidyānyāsaṃ vidhāya ca | (yo. hṛ. 3.82-83) [śrotrayościbuke caiva śaṅkhāsyeṣu dṛśornasi || aṃsadvaye ca hṛdaye nyaset kūrparakukṣiṣu | jānvaṃsapādaguhyeṣu pārśvahṛtsu stanadvaye || sakaṇṭhe navayonyākhyo nyāso bījatrayātmakaḥ |] p. 240 karaśuddhiṃ punaścaiva āsanāni ṣaḍaṅgakam || śrīkaṇṭhādīṃśca vāgdevīrādhāre hṛdaye tathā | śikhāyāṃ baindavasthāne tvagnicakrādikā nyaset || tattvatrayaṃ samastaṃ ca vidyābījatrayānvitam | pādādinābhiparyantamāgalaṃ ca śirastathā || vyāpakaṃ caiva vinyasya svātmīkṛtya paraṃ vapuḥ | santarpayet punardevīṃ saumyāgneyāmṛtadravaiḥ || evaṃ caturvidho nyāsaḥ kartavyo vīravandite | ṣoḍhānyāso’ṇimādyaśca mūladevyādikaḥ priye || karaśuddhyādikaścaiva sādhakena susiddhaye | prātaḥkāle’thavā pūjāsamaye homakarmaṇi || japakāle’thavā teṣāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛthak pṛthak | pūjākāle samastaṃ vā kṛtvā sādhakapuṅgavaḥ || (yo. hṛ. 3.83-89) itthaṃ karaśuddhyādimūladevatāntaṃ vinyasya devīṃ dhyāyet. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ jñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ nyāsapaddhatirekādaśī || p. 241 kāminīnyāsaḥ atha kāminīnyāsaḥ — aṃ kāminītripurāyai namaḥ, āṃ modinītripurāyai namaḥ, iṃ madanātripurāyai namaḥ, īṃ unmādinītripurāyai namaḥ, uṃ drāviṇītripurāyai namaḥ, ūṃ khecarītripurāyai namaḥ, ṛṃ ghaṇṭikātripurāyai namaḥ, ṝṃ kulāvatītripurāyai namaḥ, ḷṃ kledinītripurāyai namaḥ, ḹṃ śivadūtītripurāyai namaḥ, [eṃ subhagātripurāyai namaḥ, aiṃ bhagavahātripurāyai namaḥ], oṃ vidyeśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, auṃ mahālakṣmītripurāyai namaḥ, aṃ kaulinītripurāyai namaḥ, aḥ vāmakeśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, kaṃ kulamālinītripurāyai namaḥ, khaṃ vyāpinītripurāyai namaḥ, gaṃ bhagāvahātripurāyai namaḥ, ghaṃ vāgī[śvarī]tripurāyai namaḥ, ṅaṃ kālikātripurāyai namaḥ, caṃ piṅgalātripurāyai namaḥ, chaṃ bhagasarpiṇītripurāyai namaḥ, jaṃ sundarītripurāyai namaḥ, jhaṃ nīlapatākātripurāyai namaḥ, ñaṃ siddheśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, ṭaṃ aṇimāsiddheśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, ṭhaṃ amoghātripurāyai namaḥ, ḍaṃ ratnamālātripurāyai namaḥ, ḍhaṃ maṅgalātripurāyai namaḥ, ṇaṃ bhagamālinītripurāyai namaḥ, taṃ raudrītripurāyai namaḥ, thaṃ yogeśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, daṃ ambikātripurāyai namaḥ, dhaṃ aṭṭahāsātripurāyai namaḥ, naṃ vyomavyāpinītripurāyai namaḥ, paṃ vajreśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, phaṃ kṣobhiṇītripurāyai namaḥ, baṃ śāmbhavītripurāyai namaḥ, bhaṃ aṅganānaṅgātripurāyai namaḥ, maṃ lokeśvarītripurāyai namaḥ, yaṃ raktātripurāyai namaḥ, raṃ susthātripurāyai namaḥ, laṃ śuklātripurāyai namaḥ, vaṃ aparājitātripurāyai namaḥ, śaṃ saṃvartātripurāyai namaḥ, ṣaṃ vimalātripurāyai namaḥ, saṃ aghorātripurāyai namaḥ, haṃ bhairavītripurāyai namaḥ, ḷaṃ aghoramukhītripurāyai namaḥ, kṣaṃ sarvākarṣiṇītripurāyai nama iti [eka]pañcāśattripurānyāsaṃ mātṛkāsthāneṣu nyaset. navayoninyāsaḥ atha navayoninyāsaḥ. tadyathā—mūlavidyātribhirbījaiḥ. sthānaniyamastu lakṣmaṇadeśikendreṇoktaḥ— karṇayościbuke bhūyaḥ śaṅkhayorvadane punaḥ | netrayornasi vinyasyedaṃsayoḥ piṭhare punaḥ || p. 242 tataḥ kūrparayoḥ kukṣau jānunordhvajamūrdhani | pādayorguhyadeśe ca pārśvayorhṛdayāmbuje | stanadvaye kaṇṭhadeśe nyased mantrakrameṇa tu || (śā. ti. 12.9-11) āntaranyāsaḥ athāntaranyāso yogināṃ yathā — ādhāre liṅganābhau hṛdayasarasije tālumūle lalāṭe dve patre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśadale dvādaśārdhe catuṣke | vāsānte vālamadhye ḍaphakaṭhasahite kaṇṭhakūpe svarāṇāṃ hakṣau dvau daṇḍamadhye nyasatu vimaladhīrūrdhvasampattisiddhyai || iti mātṛkādisthāne. ādhārādiṣaṭcakreṣu ṣaḍāsanāni vinyasyānulomenādyavaṣṭa(koṇa)cakreṣu vaśinyādikāṣṭakaṃ vibhāvyādhārānāhatājñānādānteṣu pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ vinyasya nādānte bhrūmadhyahṛdayādhāreṣu tattvacatuṣṭayaṃ vinyasediti. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpaprada(vima)rśinyāṃ śrīmat[tripurasundarī]paddhatyāmāntaranyāsapaddhatistrayodaśī || p. 243 pañcamaṃ pariśiṣṭam atha pūrvoktalakṣaṇoddhṛte mahācakre navadhā cakrasaṇketoktacakrātmakaṃ dhyātvā tanmadhye pīṭhamarcayet. navacakraṃ yathā— savānandamayaṃ cādau sarvasiddhimayaṃ param | sarvarogaharaṃ cānyat sarvarakṣākaraṃ tathā || sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ cānyat sarvāśāparipūrakam || trailokyamohanaṃ ceti navamaṃ cakranāyakam | navadhā cakrasaṅketaṃ yo jānāti sa pūjakaḥ || (subhago. ślo. 13-15; ni.ṣo.ṭi. pṛ. 62) pīṭhārcanaṃ yathā — maṇḍūkāya namaḥ, kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ, ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ, anantāya namaḥ, sūkarāya namaḥ, pṛthivyai namaḥ, ikṣusamudrāya namaḥ, vidrumadvīpāya namaḥ, suvarṇagiraye namaḥ, kālānalāya namaḥ, ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ, kalpavṛkṣebhyo namaḥ, śvetacchatrāya namaḥ, vedikāyai namaḥ, ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ. atha dikṣu vidikṣu dharmādīn pūjayet. yaduktaṃ śrīmatprapañcasāre— raktaṃ dharmaṃ vṛṣatanumathāgnau hariṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ jñānaṃ rakṣodiśi maruti pītaṃ ca vairāgyasaṃjñam | bhūtākāraṃ dviradatanumaiśvaryamīśe ca kṛṣṇaṃ nañpūrvaistaiḥ yajatu diśi citrāṇi gātrāṇi pīṭhe || (pra. sā. 6.20) p. 244 anena krameṇa jñātvā’rcayet. punarapi madhye — māyāyai namaḥ, vidyāyai namaḥ, vidyāyai namaḥ, viṃśottaradviśatabhuvanakaṇṭakapañcāśatsūtragarbhitanābhinālāya namaḥ, adhaśchandebhyo namaḥ, śuddhachandebhyo namaḥ, dvātriṃśattattvādhipānantāya namaḥ, karṇikāyai namaḥ, sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ, somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ, saṃ sattvāya namaḥ, raṃ rajase namaḥ, taṃ tamase namaḥ, aṃ uṃ maṃ jñānātmane namaḥ, māyātattvātmane namaḥ, kalātattvātmane namaḥ, vidyātattvātmane namaḥ, paramatattvātmane namaḥ, hsauṃ brahmaviṣṇuśiveśvarasadāśivapañcamahāpretāsanāya namaḥ. tadupari nyāsoktakrameṇa ṣaḍāsanāni pūjayet. tatra punarapi aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasampradāyakramakulakauli[nī]nigarbharahasyarahasyātirahasyayoginīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti puṣpākṣataṃ vikīrya sāmānyapātrabhogapātrasādhanārthaṃ kumbhaṃ sthāpayediti. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpa(vima)rśinyāṃ mahātripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ pīṭhārcanapaddhatiścaturdaśī || maṇḍalasyātmanaḥ kumbhaṃ vāme saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ | caturasravṛttaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇāntaṃ kulāṅkitam || aṅgāni pūjayet tatra yathoktaṃ pūrvaśurabhiḥ | ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ nama ityatra pūjayet || ādhāraṃ sthāpayet tasmin maṇḍale bhāṇḍapūrvakam | ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ nama ityarcayet [sudhīḥ] || tataḥ sudhūpitaṃ bhāṇḍamānandeśvarapūrvakam | ādhāre sthāpayet tasmin sauvarṇaṃ vātha rājatam || kāṃsyajaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi sauvarṇaṃ bhogadaṃ bhavet | rājataṃ mokṣadaṃ proktaṃ kāṃsyaṃ [prī]tikaraṃ bhavet || mṛṇmayaṃ puṣṭijanakaṃ proktaṃ śrīkumbhasa[d]grahe | p. 245 hasakṣamalavarayūṃ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaḍ iti kumbhe nikṣipya puṣpaṃ vihitajalena pūrayet. jalaviśeṣastu aṣṭacakreśvare— jalāt śataguṇaṃ gandhodakaṃ śataguṇaṃ tataḥ | dugdhaṃ dadhi tataścāpi madhu śataguṇaṃ ghṛtam || ghṛtāt śataguṇaṃ madyaṃ vāmadakṣiṇaśāsane | susvādunā prasannena tanunā susugandhinā || alinā bindumātreṇa nakhāgreṇāpi sundari | kulakaulādiyoginyo vinayādiṣu devatāḥ || samayādyāḥ prahṛṣyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | ityādi śrutitaścaiva toyabindunipātanāt || samastadevatātṛptistatśca guṇyatāmapi | tatra trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇamālikhyāṅgaṃ samarcayet || yathāpūrvaṃ navātmānamānandabhairavaṃ tathā | arcayet tasya madhye tu devaṃ spṛṣṭvā japet triśaḥ || tasmai punastriśaḥ kuryāt tarpaṇaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | tataḥ sampūjayet tasmin mahātripurasundarīm || mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya japet tatsaṃkhyayā punaḥ | ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yīṃ saḥ saḥ ānandabhairavāya vauṣaḍ iti tatra bindubhistadeva tarpayet— aiṃ klīṃ sauṃ akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare parasudhāmayi | svacchandasphuraṇaṃ mantraṃ nidhehi kularūpiṇi || akulāsthāmṛtākāre siddhijñānakare pare | amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin tvaṃ stutā klinnarūpiṇi || p. 246 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tvadrūpaikarasādhārendratvāśeṣasvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ me citsaṃsphuraṇaṃ kuru || iti trivāraṃ gandhākṣatakusumairabhyarcya, tarpaṇaṃ tu triśaḥ kuryāt kīlikyā mudrayā punaḥ | iti kumbhasaṃskāravidhiḥ || atha sāmānyārghapātrasthāpanavidhirucyate. pātrasaṃkhyāniyamaḥ kulasārasaṃgrahe— arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet | sadā’camanapātrāṇi syādapyekamataṃ bhavet || yadāpyevaṃ viśeṣastu sāmānyārghyaṃ prakalpayet | uktaṃ hi— ekaṃ pātraṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi sākṣāt kuleśvaraḥ |
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti cāpadaśca pade pade | iha loke ca dāridryaṃ mṛte ca paśutāṃ nayet || punarapyuktaṃ hi— cakrabāhyasthadevīnāṃ cakrānāṃ caiva tarpaṇam | sāmānyārghyeṇa kartavyaṃ nānyena tu kadācana || uktaṃ hi aṣṭacakreśvare sāmānyenārghyapātreṇa bahiḥ kuryāt prapūjanam | yasya kasyacidanyasya cakrabāhyasya pūjane || kulakramavihīnasya tatsthānaniratasya ca | viśeṣārghyeṇa dātavyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ prapadyate || p. 247 tadarghabindustaṃ tantuṃ traipurādikramāśrayāt | kalpitasthānaniyamād baṭukādīnathārcayet || sāmānyārghyasthitānyeva teṣu dravyāṇi cārcayet | tataḥ svavāmabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ kārayet sudhīḥ || saśaktihutabhuggehaṃ caturasraṃ ca tadbahiḥ | aṅgāni pūjayet tatra pūrvoktajātisaṃyutaḥ || ādhāraṃ sthāpayet tatra vahnerdaśakalātmakam | tasmin pātraṃ tāramayaṃ nyased dinakarātmakam || jalāsavena sampūrya kevalenaiva sādhakaḥ | uktaṃ hi devarājapaddhatyāṃ— sāmānyapātraṃ sajalaṃ sāsavaṃ parikalpayet | prakalpayet somamayaṃ tadarghyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || japed vidyāṃ triśaḥ pañcātmānamarghyamidaṃ kramam | atha mūlaśrīviśeṣapātrasyottare viśeṣapātroktavidhinā sāmānyārghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpya viśeṣārghyabinduṃ nikṣipya tenārghyajalena bāhyakramaṃ saṃprokṣayediti. sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyapātrayormadhye trikoṇaṃ pātramaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya sādhāraṃ sadvitīyaṃ prathamadravyapūritaṃ pātraṃ nidhāya viśeṣārghyabinduṃ nikṣipya tena svaśirasi gurupaṅktiṃ tarpayedyathā— hrīṃ śrīṃ paramaśivanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmeśvaryambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi., hrīṃ śrīṃ divyaughānandanāthapādaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ mahaughānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ prajñānadevyambāśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ prakāśānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ divyānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ vicitrānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ kaivalyambāśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ śaktīśvarānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, p. 248 hrīṃ śrīṃ kamalānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ manoharānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ svātmānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ saṃvidānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ amṛtānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ ajeśānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ ātmānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ candrānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ. tarpayāmi—iti svaśiraḥsthitāya gurave tadarghapātraṃ nivedya tattvatrayamantreṇa pātratrayaṃ prasādākṣatparuṇāṃ nandī bhūṣapātrastho devīṃ sacakrāṃ sadhyānāṃ sampūjya mudrāṃ pradarśya sāmānyārgheṇa dattvā svaśiraḥsthāṃ sacakrāṃ devīṃ sadhyānāṃ sampūjya sāmānyārghaviśeṣārghajalena santarpya upacārāṇi dattvā bāhyakramaṃ pūjayediti. || iti śrīvidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpaprada(vima)rśinyāṃ [tripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ] sāmānyārghapātravidhiḥ pañcadaśī || atha cakramadhye ṣaḍā[sa]napūjā ṣaḍyoginīpūjā yathā— hrīṃ śrīṃ ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍūṃ ḍaiṃ ḍaḥ ḍamalavarayūṃ glūṃ ḍāṃ dākini tvagdhātugate catuṣṣaṣṭilakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa ḍākinyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ rīṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ ramalavarayūṃ mlūṃ rāṃ rākini raktadhātugate dvātriṃśallakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa rākinyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ lāṃ līṃ lūṃ laiṃ lauṃ laḥ lamalavarayūṃ plūṃ lāṃ lākini māṃsadhātugate ṣoḍaśalakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa lākinyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ kāṃ kīṃ kūṃ kaiṃ kaḥ kamalavarayūṃ mlūṃ kāṃ kākini medodhātugate’ṣṭalakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa kākinyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ sāṃ sīṃ sūṃ saiṃ sauṃ saḥ samalavarayūṃ nlūṃ sāṃ sākini majjādhātugate caturlakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa sākinyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. hrīṃ śrīṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ hamalavarayūṃ glūṃ hāṃ hākini asthidhātugate dvilakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa hākinyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. p. 249 tato madhyatrikoṇamadhye catuṣpīṭhapūjā— aiṃ hrīṃ śrīm laṃ oḍiyāṇapīṭhaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, yaṃ kāmagiripīṭhaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ jālandharapīṭhaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, raṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi—iti trikoṇamadhyāgradakṣavāmakoṇeṣu pūjayet tarpayecca. hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ brahmaṇe pṛthivyadhipataye śrīmañcapādapretāsanāya namaḥ, hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ viṣṇave apāmadhipataye śrīmañcapādapretāsanāya namaḥ, hrīṃ śrīṃ raṃ rudrāya tejo’dhipataye śrīmañcapādapretāsanāya namaḥ, hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ īśvarāya prāṇādhipataye śrīmañcapādapretāsanāya namaḥ, hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ sadāśivāya viyadadhipataye śrīmañcavalayākārapretāsanāya namaḥ—iti trikoṇamadhye pūjayet. tadupari hrīṃ śrīṃ prasūnatūlikāyai nama iti puṣpamayadivyatūlikāṃ vibhāvya pūjayet. tadupari aiṃ klīṃ sauṃ kāmeśvarīmūrtibhyāṃ nama iti madhye pūjayet. tataḥ śrīcakravāme dakṣiṇe ca aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kulagaṇapatināthavallabhāmbāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi. aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kulabaṭukanāthavallabhāmbā[śrī]pādukāṃ pūjayāmi—iti sampūjya. atha karakalitatrikhaṇḍīmaṇḍitāṃ jalālo(?)bāladinakarakiraṇāruṇaprasūnacandanadūrvākṣatasindūrapūrite kulakuṇḍalinīsuṣumnāvartmanā ṣaḍambujāni nirbhidya vyomapañcakaṃ svatejasā vidārya paratejaḥ saṅgamayya tadudbhavāṃ kulāmṛtādutthāṃ viśramya mānasenopacāreṇā[rā]dhya parāmṛtā lohitamayī caitanyamayī tāṃ bhavatīṃ pravahannāḍyā tadañjalau nirgamayya, hsraiṃ hsklīṃ hsrauṃ mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe paramānandanandite | jagattrayahite mātarehyehi parameśvari || iti samāvāhya saṃsthāpya sannirudhya sannidhīkṛtyāvaguṇṭhanasakalīkaraṇāni vidhāya tāṃ dhyānoktarūpiṇīṃ dhyāyet. p. 250 ṣaṣṭhaṃ pariśiṣṭam stotrapaddhatiḥ praśāntapadataḥ parisphurati yeyamādyaprabhā samastaguṇagarbhiṇī vividhavarṇamantrāmbikā | niruttaracamatkṛtiprasarasārasambodhanī jayatyagamadhāmagā tripurasundarī cāvyayā ||18|| icchājñānakriyākhyaṃ tritayamiha paraṃ vāgbhavādikramādyair yā devī nirvibhāgā paramaśivapadā sphārayantī nitāntam | svātantrollāsavṛttirniravadhivibhavā nirmalā ninirketā nityā varṇapracārasphuritatanuratā sātayatpadyaśaktiḥ ||19|| vargairaṣṭabhirākṛtistatagatiḥ śīrṣāṃśahṛtpṛṣṭhagair guhyāṅghrikramaniṣṭhitena ca sadā jñānapradānantadā | cidrūpā paramā vibhāti nitarāṃ devyakṣayākhyāśrayī pīṭhājñānilayā trimūrtivasatiḥ kālāpahā kaulikī ||20|| anuttarecchobhayasāmarasyā yā mūrtirādyā pravibhāti dīptā | ānandadā hārdhakalārdhagarbhāṃ tāṃ naumi śṛṅgāṭavarāsanasthām ||21|| hutavaharavisomabrahmarandhrāntarāle sphurati niravakāśā vastuśaktiḥ svatantrā | sakalabhuvanavargaṃ pūrayantī svabhābhiḥ paramaśivaparābhyāṃ bhinnamūrtiṃ numastām ||22|| p. 251 brahmavyomnā vikasitagatiḥ śaktirādyā sphurantī māyāgarbhe samarasatayā vyaktarūpaṃ vihāya | tyaktvā bhūmiṃ bharitabhuvanāṃ janmasaṃsthānasūkṣmaprāṇodyotaiḥ śikhiśitamukhā mohinī granthisattām ||23|| prollaṅghyāśuvratatahṛdaye vyomadhāmāvyayābhā svairaṃ devīṃ niravadhilasadvāvilasāsaprapañcasphūrtirdāmaprathitaracanāhetubhūtāṃ numastām ||24|| bhūyastato hṛdayabaddhabalakriyāyāḥ śaktiḥ parā niravadhiṃ karuṇaṃ virauti | prāṇapravṛttimanaghāṃ hṛdayapradiṣṭāṃ devīṃ parāṃ tripurasundarinā[ma]dheyām ||25|| sarvābhilāṣaparipūrṇakalpavallī binduṃ vidārya paramāmṛtakṣīravarṣam | vegān vimucya paritaḥ kapilāvanisthā hārdākṛtiḥ pralayavahnisahasradīptā ||26|| māyāvimohavilayācchivadhāmakhasthā śaktiḥ parā jayati sā paramābhidheyā | vṛttyā mahanmukhaparaṃ vacasāmagamyaṃ saṃsādya satsu vitanoti vimuktalakṣmīm ||27|| yasyāḥ smṛteśca layameti vipatridhotthaṃ p.252 itthaṃ devyā niravadhimahaḥ sarvadikkaṃ vibhāti traidhātvantaṃ satatavitataṃ vāmacārakrameṇa | ṛddhiḥ siddhirnirupamamahāmokṣakakṣāmapīha prasphāryāśu svakulapadagaṃ yasya samyak sa muktaḥ ||28|| śāktena bījena vikāśya [śa]ktimicchātmikā yā viṣameti sarvam | unmīlayantī bhuvanānyabhedarūpāṇi garbhe tu namāmyahaṃ tām ||29|| nairañjanaṃ dhāma paraṃ nitāntaṃ vikāśayantī sadasadvihīnam | cakrāśrayā vikramavikramodyaṃ saṃhāriṇīṃ naumi citiṃ svatantrām ||30|| kāmākhyabījena ci11tikriyākhyaṃ prollāsya viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ samagram | karoti nityaṃ nijavīryavṛttimāhātmyato yā praṇamāmyahaṃ tām ||31|| ādyena bījena vikāśya devīṃ jñānābhidhāṃ śaktimihāmitābhām | vispaṣṭagaṅgājalavīcivandyāṃ tanoti kāvyaṃ ruciraṃ numastām ||32|| brāhme bile hṛdbhuvi janmadhānni(mni) yadvarṇabhaṅgaiḥ satataṃ vibhāti | tāṃ naumi devīṃ paranādaśaktiprollāsarūpāṃ tripurāṃ trimārgām ||33|| sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ yacchaktijīvaṃ karandhre prabhavati parasaṃvitsvāminīnātharūpām | tadahamiha subhaktyā sarvakālaṃ prapadye bhavabhayapariśoṣe yacca saṃsmṛtya yāti ||34|| abhinavadinanāthaprasphuratkāntavarṇaṃ hṛdayagaganadhāmni bhrājate yatsadaiva | tadiha kusumacāpasphārakaṃ kāmabījaṃ bhavati nikhilakāntāsantaterdhyānayogāt ||35|| p. 253 kusumaviśikhavarṇaiḥ pañcabhiḥ sādhyanāma sphuradanupamanādasphāramāviśya samyak | drutamiha nitarāṃ yat kāmarājodarasthaṃ katipayadinapūjādhyāntaḥ kṣubhyate tat ||36|| kulagaganapadāntardivyaliṅgāgrabhāge prabhavati parabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ vidyudābham | tadiha vividhavidyādyotakaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ jayati niruparāgaṃ tatparaṃ viśvarūpam ||37|| bhāvārthādyaiḥ sphuradamitamaho bhāsvaraiḥ ṣaṭprakārair divyaṃ māntraṃ vapuranupamaṃ tāvakaṃ ye vidanti | teṣāṃ devi tvamaparaparāsiddhimuccairdadāsi sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paramatha mahādhyānamāśritya mātaḥ ||38|| iti janani tadetaddivyamantrākṣarāṇāṃ nigaditamanupādhidhyānamadhyātmadṛṣṭyā | guruvaraparavaktrasphārasatsampradāyāt prabhavati nijacitte yasya samyaktvasiddhiḥ ||39|| itthaṃ tadicchocchalitā tridheyaṃ varṇojjhitaṃ varṇanayasvarūpam | prakāśayantī paracitprakāśaṃ prollāsitāṃ tāṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ tām ||40|| jagattrayaṃ gauṇamathāvirūpaṃ dhārābhidhaṃ kāraṇasaṃsthitaṃ ca | kartādikaṃ tāttvikamapyavadyaṃ nyāyotthamāśuprathitaṃ śivāyāḥ ||41|| tridhā tridhedaṃ tu vikāśya viśvaṃ sarvādhikānuttarasiddhibhūte | śivāmantaḥpracyutavṛttiruccaiḥ sthiteha tāṃ naumi parāṃ bhavānīm ||42|| p. 254 viśvaṃ sarvaṃ samarasatayā vyaktamantarvidhatte cidvyomāṅkā kathitavibhavā yā vikāśāniruktā | saṃhṛtyevāśritatamabījabhāvaṃ svatantrā śaktiḥ sā māṃ prathamamuditākāramāptāṃ kuru tvam ||43|| kauṇḍalyai yā prabhavati śikhākāramāśritya dīptā jyeṣṭhā daṇḍākṛtiriva kalā darśitā śāstradṛṣṭyā | raudrī raudrā trijagadakhilaṃ bhāsayantī trikoṇā tvaṃ devyevaṃ tridaśanamite bhāsyanante(ntai)kake(kai)va ||44|| nāmarūpakalanākulapriye svairato’tra kulanāyike kulam | āśritā tvamakulaṃ kulakramaṃ kauli te kimapi ceṣṭitaṁ tvidam ||45|| prakāśadharmā bhagavān maheśo yayā vinā kiṃ nu na kutravicca | yaṃ vīryamāhātmyavikāśayogād viśvopamābhāsanirāśakṛdyaḥ ||46|| prāṇo vahnirihocyate pralayakṛdbha(dharmā)nmādiśīrṣāntagaḥ pronmeṣakṣitituryamārutamahābhūtāntasattāśrayaḥ | śaktiḥ śāmbhavadhāmatastvanavadhiḥ saṃsṛkkramaproditā kādikṣāntagatā sadāptaguruto jñātvāmṛtatvaṃ bhajet ||47|| agnirūrdhvagatirnūnaṃ vapuḥ saṃhartumudyataḥ | śaktimamṛtavarṣeṇa taṃ vilāpya tataḥ sṛjet ||48|| apānadharmā pratibhāti yasyāḥ punaḥ sthitaḥ pūrakadhāmaniṣṭhaḥ | gaṇādhināthaḥ sakalān vilāpya saṃkalpavighnaiḥ praṇamāmyahaṃ tām ||49|| prāṇapravāhapracayasvarūpo dvārāgravartī baṭuko vibhāti | bāhyārthavarge’dya nivāsayukto yasyā nato’haṃ tripureśvarīṃ tām ||50|| p. 255 sudhābhimukhyaṃ pravibhāti yasyāḥ ṣoḍhāsanaṃ cakrakalātmikāyāḥ | ṣaṭcakrarūpāṃ praṇamāmyanalpapronmeṣadāṃ tāṃ tripurābhidhānām ||51|| tryasramadhyagaganodaroditāṃ sarvacakravibhavādyanāyikām | turyarūpamavagāhya bhāti yā tāṃ puratritayasundarīṃ numaḥ ||52|| oḍiyāṇaparapīṭhasaṃśritā [yā citiḥ] niravakāśadharmiṇī | nirvikalpaparadharmacāriṇī yā kalā cidatanuṃ nato’smi tām ||53|| sarvajñatādyāni parāṇi bhānti yasyāḥ sadāṅgāni hṛdādigāni | tāṃ naumi devīṃ parabodhayitrīṃ spandātmarūpāmiha vāmakeśīm ||54|| īśādiśaktitritayakrameṇa kāmeśvarīmukhyamiha tripañca | pīṭhatrayākāramaye trikoṇe cakāsti yasyāḥ praṇamāmyaham tām ||55|| rudrasya viṣṇoḥ kamalodbhavasya ca brahmatanoḥ śivasya | ekaiva śaktiḥ pravibhāti nityaṃ nijecchayā janmapade caturthī ||56|| śabdāditanmātravapurmahograṃ yasyāḥ purogāmi mahaḥ samiddham | aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ cakravarāntarāle virājate tāṃ praṇamāmi devīm ||57|| dvipañcakoṇe’tha vibhāti dīptaṃ cakre dvitīye dahanātmarūpam | siddhipradādipramukhaṃ tu yasyā vyaktaṃ purasthaṃ tripurāṃ numastām ||58|| caturdaśāre kṛtasupradiṣṭasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhyamihārkacakram | antarbahīrūpakalādvayena yuktaṃ tu yasyāḥ satataṃ numastām ||59|| padme’ṣṭapatre sthitamagrakoṇe cakraṃ tu puryaṣṭakabhedabhinnam | pūrvādyahaṅkāramayaṃ tvanaṅgapuṣpādikaṃ yatpuragaṃ namāmi ||60|| dviraṣṭapatre jalajāntarāle śītāṃśuraṣmipravibhaktagātre | kāmābhidhātulyamihoditaṃ tu yasyāścitestāmiha naumi nityām ||61|| p. 256 bāhyaniṣṭhacaturasradiggatā mātaro’ṣṭakakalātmikā imāḥ | vyaktavargatanavaḥ ṣaḍaśragāstāṃ namāmi pararāvacāriṇīm ||62|| tryasrādicakranivahe prathitā sadeva … cakramaye ca devī | nirvāṇadhāmavibhavā parameśadhāmni yeyaṃ virājitavapuḥ sa citiṃ numastām ||63|| dadāti devī parasiddhivargaṃ yā’ṣṭaprakāraṃ tvaṇimādirūpam | dhyātā satī tāmiha madhyadhāmamārge citāṃ śuddhacitiṃ smarāmaḥ ||64|| mudrābhiruccairdaśabhiśca dhāmarūpābhirāśu pravibhātyamāyā | trikhaṇḍamudrādimayābhirādyā yeyaṃ citistāṃ praṇamāmi nityām ||65|| modayantī svacitsphārairdrāvayantī malāni yā12 | mudaṃ rātīti mudrākhyāḥ khyātāstā iha śaktayaḥ ||66|| ekaikayā pūjanavaibhavena nānāvicitreṇa bahusvabhāvam | prasphārya rūpaṃ nijamaprameyā virājate tāṃ praṇato’smi devīm ||67|| prodyamya pūjākramabhedabhaṅgaṃ yā devyapavyutkramataḥ samantāt | nijasvarūpapratipādanāya tāṃ naumi devīṃ gurumūrtimugrām ||68|| cidvimarṣavapuṣo nirantarā raśmayastripurasundarīmayāḥ | bhānti te paraśivāmbaraprabhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tadiha dhāmavāca[ka]m ||69|| rekhākramo bhāti vicitravṛttiryeyaṃ sma śaktiḥ prasarapradeyam | ekasya vidyāmatanoranekaṃ tave[ha] satyaṃ hṛdi pospharīti ||70|| ekena vā cakravareṇa devīpūrvodayaṃ sarvavikalpamuktam | saṃsūcayantī parabhaktibhājāṃ tāṃ śaktimānandatanuṃ namāmi ||71|| p. 257 diśādivṛttipracayasvarūpaṃ śaraughamuccairiha pañcadhā yā | vibheda devī nitarāmanādibhedaikamūrtiṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ tām ||72|| caitanyavisphāravapurvibhāti yā kāmukaṃ buddhiguṇairahīnam | tāṃ naumi devīṃ paracidvikāśarūpeśvarīṃ bhinnavikāśaśaktim ||73|| ākṛṣya pāśena samastadoṣān mohādikān kauṇḍalivigraheṇa | bhinatti yā’streṇa mahāṅkuśākhyārūpeṇa saṃdārakulāmayena ||74|| tāṃ naumi devīṃ kulaśūnyadhāmamadhyoditākāraṇapañcakaṃ ca | janmādibhūmyantagaṃ(gataṃ) samantādvilāpayantīṃ kamalāmavācyām ||75|| yaddvādaśāntasthitaśaivadhāma labdhāsyaho kālakalāvimuktām | tāṃ naumi devīṃ paraśūnyagarbhe māntātiśāntaṃ parame vahantīm ||76|| pīyūṣadhārāpracayena nityāmāpūrya janmāvadhi dhāmni bhūyaḥ | labdhaprarohaprabhavapraśāntirūpeha tāṃ śaktimahaṃ namāmi ||77|| ādhāramākuñcya gurūktayuktyā prāṇaṃ nirudhyordhvagataṃ samastam | prajvālya madhyasthitaśaktitejaḥpuñjaṃ samādhiṃ vibhajantī dhanyāḥ ||78|| itthaṃ samāviśya kulakramasthā mudrā mahātantramayī surāyām | prakāśatāṃ yāti nabhaḥsvarūpā yeyaṃ parāśaktiriha stumastām ||79|| anekasaddeśikasampradāyakramodayenāśvanugamya tedhā(ṣā)m | devī nu teṣāṃ pratibhāti muktiḥ satāṃ nutā trī praṇamāmyahaṃ tām ||80|| devīṃ numastāṃ paritaḥ svasaṃvidrūpāṃ parābhaktiviśeṣayogāt | yayā malāditritayaprapañcaḥ prakṣālyate bodhajalaprapūraiḥ ||81|| puṣpādibāhyavratatopacārairdevyarcyate bhaktajanaiḥ sadaiva | ābhyantarā kāpyamitātra pūjā tasyāṃ svarūpānuguṇāṃ sthitāṃ yāṃ ||82|| p. 258 tāmeva vakṣye guruvaktraśaktyā saṃkṣepataḥ sādhuvibodhanāya | devīsvarūpaṃ vitataprakāśaṃ pañcapravāhoditaśakticakram ||83|| kramoddhate bhāvavibhāvapuṣpairyāharniśaṃ devyanurodhato’ntaḥ | samarcyate sadbhirimāṃ numastāṃ devīṃ mahāśaktiśarīrabhājanam ||84|| brāhmād bilādudgamamoditeyaṃ śaktiprabhā dhūmaśikheva bhāti | yadagragāṃ naumi samastabhāvaṃ saṃhāraśītāṃ nijacidvibhūtim ||85|| akhaṇḍitasvātmamahāvabhāsacitkuṅkumodyatpratataḥ pramodaḥ | sadāṅgarāgaṃ pratibhāti yasyāstāṃ naumi devīṃ ramaṇīyavṛttim ||86|| akṣavargamanuniṣṭhitaṃ paraṃ cittavargabhavavapurnivedanam | yaṃ śriyaṃ niravadhiṃ namāmi tāṃ sundarīṃ paramabodhabṛṃhitām ||87|| cinmṛgāṅkasakalacyutāmṛtaśrīvasaṃ hṛdi mahārghapātratām | tarpaṇaṃ vitatasaṃsthitaḥ sadā yattamaḥ paramamasti tāṃ numaḥ ||88|| janmakuṇḍagagaṇodgataścitkṛśānuriha nābhirutkaṭaḥ | akṣayākṣaviṣayāhutīḥ sadā bhakṣayanniravadhiḥ kramotkramaiḥ ||89|| jājvalīti karaṇe’pi saptagaḥ prājyaghasmaraśikhāvirājitaḥ | cittavibhramamayendhane sadā vahnikarma tava devyavasthitam ||90|| iyaṃ paramā13(rasmā)davibhinnarūpā śivā svatantrā kramato’krameṇa | ādau pareṇā’tha parāparākhyabhedena pañcādapareṇa devi ||91|| nijasvarūpaṃ tu vibhajya nityaṃ jahāti naivāpratimaprabhāvam | śaivaṃ mahaḥ sarvavibhedamuktaṃ nirantaraṃ ca praṇamāmyahaṃ tām ||92|| cidaṅkuraṃ kāmakalāsvarūpaṃ binduṃ vicintyāmitatejaseddham | anāhatonmeṣaninādavṛttiṃ cakrasthite janmabilāntarāle ||93|| p. 259 tasyādharasthaṃ śaśisūryarūpaṃ bindudvayaṃ pārśvayugapravāham | tasyā’pyadho vahniśikhāgrabhāgaṃ rekhākṛtī dve pravilāpya samyak ||94|| etatparaṃ dhyānavaraṃ sadaiva tyaktyā kramaṃ sarvavikalpamuktam | dhyāye mahāsādhakapuṅgavo’haṃ yo’nantasiddhiṃ paramāṃ śivoktām ||95|| māyācakrāsanasthā hṛdayapadagatā kāmarājasya sādhyaṃ dhyātvā tadbāhyaniṣṭhaṃ puṭitamanupamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadbahiśca | blūṃkāraṃ koṇaṣatke bahirapi ca tataḥ strīsthitaṃ tumburuddhaṃ kṛtvā klīṃbījakaṃ yaḥ smarati ca bhuvanaṃ kṣobhayeddevi samyak ||96|| idam yantraṃ samālikhya hṛdi loke niyogataḥ | mahākāmakalāṃ dhyātvā pūjayedyaḥ samāhitaḥ ||97|| vidyādharī suravarasiddhapatnī gandharvadivyalalanoraganāyikāpi | yakṣeśvarapriyatamā niravaryarāmā sādhakasya vaśagāḥ sahasā bhavanti ||98|| ye tvekākṣarasādhanaṃ naravarāstvanmuktimādyāṃ parāṃ dhyātvā ye spṛhayanti sādhakavarāḥ kurvanti teṣāṃ sadā | tvaddhyānaikapavitritaikamanasāṃ cādya stutā jāyate siddhiḥ sādhakapuṅgavasya satataṃ devīṃ numastāṃ parām ||99|| vidyutpuñjanibhāṃ namāmi śirasā prāgbhārasūkṣmāṃ girām utthāṃ bhagnamṛṇālatantunibhayā nirbhidya liṅgatrayam | prāṇyordhvaṃ ca visargabhāgamakulaṃ pīyūṣa[dhā]rārasaṃ pītvā vidrutavi[druma]bhramamayīṃ śaktiṃ parāṃ kaulikīm ||100|| || iti śrī vidyānandanāthaviracitāyāṃ jñānadīpaprada(vima)rśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ stotrapaddhatiraṣṭādaśī || p. 260 saptamaṃ pariśiṣṭam dvīpāmnāyapaddhatiḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dvīpāmnāyaṃ kramāgatam | susame bhūpradeśe tu nimnonnatavivarjite || pūrvapāścātyakaṃ sūtracatuṣkaṃ viniveśayet | dakṣasaumyāyatāme(ne)va punaśca caturo nyaset || koṣṭhakā nava siddhyanti vinyaset teṣu mātṛkām | madhyakoṣṭhe nyasedyugmān svarān pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || kādipañcakamantraindryāṃ dikṣu madhye ca vinyaset | āgneyyāṃ cādikān pañca tadvadeva pravinyaset || yāmye yādicatuṣkaṃ ca somye śādicatuṣṭayam | nānayorvarṇavinyāso madhyavarṇāsyamīśvare || ekameveti gaditaṃ [ta]didaṃ śrīmate yathā | pañca pañca tathā pañca pañcamāntarjalāntimam || calasaumye catuṣkaṃ tu ekamīśānagocare | akārādīn visargāntān diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || evaṃ pīṭhādyavinyāsaḥ sa dvīpo’dya prakīrtitaḥ | anyonyadvīpapīṭhānāṃ vedhaḥ samprati kathyate || akārākārayugmaṃ tu makāreṇa virudhyate | ūkārokāreṇa lakāreṇa ḷ ḹ tathā || o au caiva ṣakāreṇa madhyavedhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | ḍakāraśca ṛkāraśca virudhyete parasparam || p. 261 hakāravaccaṭayorvedhastathā caṇḍatayoḥ smṛtaḥ | padhau bharau yaśau cāpi virudhyete parasparam | arayastu samākhyātāsteṣāṃ yogaṃ vivarjayet | yathā khaṇḍārakakṣetre jhaṇṭasiddhirna vindati || yathā cāṣopakṣetre ādityākhyo na siddhyati | dīpeṣveṣu vibhāgo’pi vijñeyaḥ siddhimicchatā || kṣetrā grāmāḥ purāḥ pīṭhā nagarāścaiva pañcaghā | kādināntaṃ bhavet kṣetraṃ grāmākhyaṃ tādināntagam || yādimāntaṃ puraṃ proktaṃ pīṭhā vai yādivāntagāḥ | śādidāntaṃ ca nagarā bhedo’yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || eṣāṃ nāmākṣaraṃ yacca ādibhūtaṃ bhavediha | tena tannāma jānīyāt kṣetragrāmādibhedataḥ || kṣetragrāmapurādīnāṃ nāmni yacchodhitākṣaram |
tadyatra nipatet koṣṭhe tasyāṃ diśi mukhaṃ bhavet || karau tatpārśvagau koṣṭhau tadadhaḥ koṣṭhayugmakam | kukṣākṣamadhyagaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ madhyādhaḥ pucchamiṣyate || pucchapārśvadvayaṃ pādāvityetatkarmasaṃsthitiḥ | mastakasthānasaṃsthāyāṃ sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || snānapānaṃ dakṣakare vāme bandhuvivardhanam | uccāṭo dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ vāme vidveṣaṇam bhavet || pṛṣṭheṣvardhā bhavet siddhiḥ pucche mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ | athānyena prakāreṇa dvīpajñānaṃ prakāśyate || p. 262 triṃśaddvīpādbhaveccakraṃ caturdvīpavivarjitam | pīṭhapañcakayogena proddharedupadeśataḥ || kṣakāraṃ ca ṇakāraṃ ca ṅakāraṃ ca tṛtīyakam | ete varjyāḥ prayatnena ñakāraśca caturthakaḥ || ete ekādayo varṇā hakārāntā vyavasthitāḥ | nyastavyāste prayatnena tithinakṣatrasaṃyutāḥ || dvīpākṣaraṃ tathā vāraṃ tithinakṣatrasaṃyutaṃ | asmin cakre tu labhyeta guruto nānyathā kvacit || asya cakrasya coddhāraprakāraṃ saṃprakāśayte | purataḥ pañcapīṭhāni paṅktibhūtāni kalpayet || eṣāṃ yathākrameṇaiva a i u e o ca vinyaset | kakāraśca ṛkāraśca ukāraśca tṛtīyakaḥ || bhavāśca tithayaścātra pratipat parikīrtitā | ṣaṣṭhī caikādaśī caiva vāro maṅgala eva ca || nakṣatre hastamūle ca prathamā paṅktirīritā | vakāraśca jakāraśca ḍhakāro namasā tathā || tithiścaiva dvitīyā ca saptamī dvādaśī tathā | budhavāro bhavedatra nakṣatraṃ mṛga-uttarā | dvitīyā paṅktirākhyātā tṛtīyā saṃprakāśyate || gakāraśca jhakāraśca tapayā vastathaiva ca || tithayaśca tṛtīyākhyā cāṣṭamī ca trayodaśī | nakṣatra uttare caiva vāraścātra bṛhaspateḥ || p. 263 tṛtīyā paṅktirākhyātā caturthī samprakāśyate | ghakāraśca cakāraśca vakāraśca tathā punaḥ || tithiścātra caturthī ca navamī ca caturdaśī | maghākṛttikanakṣatre vāraḥ śukraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || caturthī paṅktirākhyātā pañcamī pravicakṣate | khakāraśca cakāraśca takāradalabhāstathā || tithayaḥ pañcamī cāpi daśī pañcadaśī tathā | tathā śanaiścaro vāro rohiṇī revatī tathā || nakṣatre pañcamī paṅktirevameṣā prakīrtitā | uditaṃ prathitaṃ caiva bhramitaṃ ca tataḥ param || sādhyamastamitaṃ caiva kṣetranāmādikaṃ [param] | uditaṃ bālamākhyātaṃ prathitaṃ vaśyakarmaṇi || kumāraṃ bhramitaṃ prāhurākarṣaṇakaraṃ param | bhramitaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ jñeyaṃ karmaṇyārūḍhayauvanam || sādhyaṃ vṛddhamiti prāhurvidveṣaṇakaraṃ param | māraṇe’staṅgataṃ vidyāditi śāstre viniścayaḥ || etallapaṭake cakraṃ kumārīvijaye tathā | uḍḍāmare śāma(ba)re ca vinnītaṃ svarabhairave || saṃkṣipya darśitaṃ sarvaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham | catustriṃśacca dvīpānāmuddeśaḥ kriyate’dhunā || ṛṇyādvīpaṃ siṃhalaṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | karṇapravālakaṃ cānyastathā śvānamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ || p. 264 krauñcamudyānakaṃ caiva jalandhraṃ caiva pādukam | pārśvolaṃ kuśadvīpaṃ ca śālmadvīpaṃ halaṃ tathā || kurmāryākhyaṃ yavadvīpaṃ kāmarūpaṃ ca puṣkaram | karahāṭaṃ cānakaṃ candraṃ ratnadvīpaṃ triratnakam || gomedaśaivagarbhodaṃ sūryadvīpaṃ tathā navam | marudvīpaṃ vasantaṃ ca amṛtānandakastathā || gandharvāgnistathā dvīpā vaṅgālo nagna eva ca |
iti dvīpāścatustriṃśat krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || pālakānāmathoddeśaḥ kriyate śrīmatoditaḥ | vikramaścāpyagastyaśca caṇḍo yakṣo gaṇādhipaḥ || mahābalo jayo nāma mahājihvastrivikramaḥ | dhvāṅkṣaśca jayabhadraśca dadhīciśca tataḥ param || kumārīśo mahādaṃṣṭraḥ karālāsidharastathā | mahādhyakṣo mahānandī sugandhī gopālakastathā || puṣpadanto dhanādhyakṣo vipulānandakārakaḥ | śukro viḍālavadano hyakāraṇaśubhānanaḥ || ratipriyaḥ svarapriyaścitrāṅgaśca tataḥ param | rasānandaḥ samākhyātastathānyaśca sudurjayaḥ || pradyumnaśca catustriṃśat kathitāḥ kṣetrapālakāḥ | atha pūjāprakāraśca pālānāṃ saṃpradarśyate || ādāvaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbāhyo dvādaśacchadam | sindūrādibhirālikhya tatra pūjāṃ samārabhet || p. 265 dvādaśāre yajecchaktīḥ svaiḥ svairbījaiḥ sanāmakaiḥ | ṣaṇḍavarjasvarairyuktā dvīpavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || śaktīnāṃ mantrakāḥ proktā yathāvaddeśikottamaiḥ | aṣṭāradaṇḍadhārādīn pūjayenmātṛbhiḥ saha || pālakān karṇikāmadhye pūjayedupacārataḥ | daṇḍadharaḥ pracaṇḍaśca trijaṭaḥ śaṅkhatuṇḍakaḥ || karālī triśirāścaiva daṃṣṭrālī vajratuṇḍakaḥ | daṇḍadharādayastvete brāhmyādyāścātra mātaraḥ || ādau bījaṃ samuccārya punardvīpasya nāma ca | saptamyantaṃ prayojyātha ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ kṣatrapāhvayam || pādukāṃ punaruccārya pūjayet sarvapālakān | bījoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathoktaṃ śrīmatāgame || dvīpākṣaraṃ tathā vāraṃ tithinakṣatrasaṃyutam | sādhakādyakṣaropetaṃ kūṭametat samuddharet || dvīpākṣarasya grahaṇaprakāraḥ saṃprakāśyate | na gururnnādimaṃ nāntaṃ na madhyaṃ pīṭhasaṃyutam || na grāhyaṃ kevalaṃ grāhyaṃ dvīpāṇḍaṃ sarvasiddhidam | kevalaṃ tu padā naiva savite vā tadāgamam || madhye vā pīṭhasaṃyuktamantyaṃ vā tadyutaṃ bhavet | dviguṇārṇaṃ guruḥ proktamabhidhānādimaṃ tathā || abhidhānādimantyaṃ syāttanmadhyaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || dvīpākṣaramidaṃ śuddhaṃ vāraṃ prāṇaṃ prakīrtitam | tithirjīvaḥ samākhyāto nakṣatraṃ reta ucyate || p. 266 sādhakasyādimopetaṃ bījametadudāhṛtam | vāreṇokāramapi ca bindustithyā ca kathyate || dīpākṣaraṃ bhavecchuddhaṃ vāraḥ prāṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tithisaṃjñā sakārasya nakṣatraṃ repha ucyate || sādhakādyakṣaropetamekīkṛtya varānane | daśamekādaśenaiva saṃyuktaṃ kūṭamucyate || tasminneva bhavenmantraṃ pālakānāṃ samarcane | evaṃ yo vetti mantrāṇāṃ dvīpānāṃ pālakasya tu || yāthātathyaṃ varārohe sa bhavet kūṭanandakaḥ | kūṭasādhakanāmādyavarṇayogaḥ prakāśyate || tatpīṭhaṃ pīṭhayuktaṃ vā kūṭenaiva sahoccaret | kevalaṃ yadi labdhaṃ syāttadā kūṭena yojayet || iti kūṭasya svacchasya samuddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ | dūtīnāṃ nāmamālā’tha pālakānāṃ ca varṇaśaḥ || dhyānayuktā yathoddeśaṃ vistareṇābhidhīyate | manoharā ca kāruṇyā vitrīpī ca tathā tathā || citrāṅgā citrarekhā ca vicitrā citriṇī śubhā | citrākṣī citrarūpā ca sutādrā kāmadā tathā || kakārasya imā devyaḥ kanyādvīpaṃ samāśritāḥ | kṣetrapālo mahāraudro vikramo nāma nāmataḥ || caturbhujo mahātejā nīlajīmūtasaṃnibhaḥ | tryakṣaḥ kirīṭi bhīmaśca vanamālāvibhūṣitaḥ || p. 267 gadākādyadharo vāme śūlaṃ cakraṃ ca dakṣiṇe | śaktayastādṛśāḥ sarvā dvādaśāre’dhidevatāḥ || krūrā ca piṅgalā caiva khaḍgīkā lampaṭā tathā | daṃṣṭrālī rākṣasī dhvāṅkṣī lolupā lohitāmukhī || bahvāśī ca virūpākṣī tathā caivāmiṣapriyā | khakārasya imā devyaḥ siṃhaladvīpasaṃsthitāḥ || kṣetrapālo mahāyogī agastyaśca mahābalaḥ | caturbhujo mahāraudrastrinetro bhairavānanaḥ || kapālamālābharaṇo bhasmoddhūli[ta]vigrahaḥ | kādyakaṇṭhadharo vāme mīnaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || śaktayastādṛśāstasya dvādaśāre prapūjayet | pālakaṃ karṇikāmadhye pūjayet piśitāsavaiḥ | raktā raktāmbaradharā raktamālyānulepanāḥ || pāśāṅkuśau bījapūrakapālau dadhataṃ karaiḥ | evaṃ ca pālakāḥ sarve dhyeyāsteṣāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || suprakīrṇā prakīrṇā ca lambā lambamukhī śubhā | lamboṣṭhī dīrghadaṃṣṭrā ca lajjā ca prāṇahonmukhī || dhṛtakarṇī sukarṇī ca mahākālī subhīṣaṇā | vātavegaratā ghorā gakāre devatā imāḥ || svarṇadvīpādhikāriṇyaścaṇḍanātho mahābalaḥ | ghanadāvā ghoraghoṣā mahāghoṣātighoṣikāḥ || ghaṇṭā ghaṇṭeśvarī ghorā mahāghaṇṭā sughaṇṭikā | atighaṇṭātighorā ca karālā rāvarāviṇī || p. 268 ghakāre devatā etā karṇaprāvṛtamaṇḍale | yakṣarājo mahādevaḥ kṣetrapālo mahābalaḥ || vibhūtirbhogadā kāntiḥ sragviṇī padminī tathā | gandhārī yogamātā ca svadhārūpā samujjvalā || saṃhārī māṃsahārī ca prāṇahārī balāpahā | ṛcchikā gṛddhakaṇṭhī ca revatī cāṅgasāṅgikā || ṅakāre saṃsthitā devyaścāmukhe maṇḍale sthitāḥ | rājyaṃ pālayate deśe kavarge uttarāpathe || kṣetrapālo gaṇapatī rakṣāṃ kurvantu sādhake | caṇḍā caṇḍamukhī caiva caṇḍavega mahāravā || bhṛkuṭi caṇḍavīryā ca caṇḍabhrūścaṇḍanāyikā | cañcalā calavegā ca calajjihvā caleśvarī || cakāradevatā hyetāḥ kulūtadvīpamāśrītāḥ | rājyādhikārī deveśi kṣetrapālo mahājayaḥ || kālarātrī ca vetālī kaṅkālī ca kalaṅkinī | kiṅkiṇī caṇḍaghoṣā ca aṭṭahāsā mahāravā || caṇḍā mātaṅgī caṇḍālī sūkarī kurkṣuṭī tathā | gandhārī ḍombī cāṇḍālī chakāre devatāḥ smṛtāḥ || nāyikā oḍiyāṇe tu kṣetrapālo mahābhṛguḥ | jvālinī jvalinī caiva mahājvālāvalī prabhā || tejā tejovatī vahniḥ sutejā nirmalojjvalā | jvālāvalī karālī ca visphuliṇgī śikhī śikhī || p. 269 jakāre devatā etāḥ sarvasattvavaśaṅkarāḥ | jālandhare tu deveśi mahājit kṣetrapālakaḥ || subhadrā bhīmabhadrā ca bhadrā caiva subhāṣanā(ṇā) | bhīmā bhīmāvatī kāntiḥ kaṅkālī ca kapālinī || bhadrakālī sukālī ca vikaṭā kaṅkaṭeti ca | carvākī lampaṭā ceti jhakāre devatāḥ smṛtāḥ || maṇḍale ekapāde tu mahāmāyā balotkaṭā | citraseno mahāvīraḥ kṣetrapālo bhayānakaḥ || subhaṭodbhaṭā ca vikaṭā kuṭilā caiva karkaṭā | vīramātā suvīrā ca śaṅkhinī śūlinī khagī || chuchundarī vilā caiva ñakāre devatāgaṇāḥ | pārase tu mahādevī adhikāraṃ prakurvate || dhvāṅkṣanāmeti vijñātaḥ kṣetrapālo bhayānakaḥ | rājā dakṣiṇadeśe tu cavarge parameśvarī || mṛgā ca śaśirekhā ca hariṇī rohiṇī tathā | amṛtottarā ca pūrṇāṅgī jīvarakṣā sujīvakā || hariṇākṣī sujīvā ca candrodayā’mṛtodbhavā | ṭakāre devatā hyetāḥ kuśadvīpe vyavasthitāḥ || jayabhadraḥ kṣetrapālaḥ kuśadvīpaprapālakaḥ | vyomanī vyomarūpā ca vyomavyāpī śubhodayā || grahācārī sucārī ca viṣahārī viṣātmikā | jṛmbhopamā ca phetkārī durjayā kāladurjayā || p. 270 ṭhakāre devatāḥ pūjyāḥ śālmalīdvīpamāśritāḥ | kṣetrapālo mahādivyaḥ kapāli ca mahābalaḥ || cañcalā capalā caṇḍo ḍamarī ḍāmarī śubhā | daṇḍinī muṇḍinī muṇḍā sākinī ḍākinīti ca || rākinī kākinī devī bhañjanī sāki[nī] tathā | ḍakāre devatā hyetāścīnadvīpe vyavasthitāḥ || dadhīciḥ kṣetrapālastu tatra deśe prapūjayet | bhīmadaṃṣṭrā mahādaṃṣṭrā astramālā karālikā || vikarālī karālāsyā tālajaṅghātijaṅghikā | lohajaṅghātijaṅghā ca mahāvegātiveginī || vajrasakhī naṭī caiva balā caiva tathāparā | ḍhakāre devatā nāma kumārīdvīpamāśritāḥ || kṣetrapālaḥ kumārīśo rakṣapālastathaiva ca | balā cātibalā caiva ajitā cāparājitā || jayā ca vijayā caiva jambhanī stambhanī tathā | anvanī mohanī māyā nigalā nīlinī tathā | ṇakāre devatā hyetāḥ kāmarūpanivāsinaḥ | yavadvīpe sthitā devyo hyadhikāraṃ prakurvate || mahādaṃṣṭrastu vikhyātaḥ kṣetrapālo mahābalaḥ | calajihvogranetrā ca rudrāhaṅkārikā tathā || khādinī rūpanāmā ca hākārī ca kṣayāntikā | danturā raudramālā ca śubhramālā kulā śubhā || p. 271 jihvogranetrā huṅkārī dakṣarūpā sanātanā | ranvinā pasinā caiva mahāgrāsī nṛttāntikā || takāradevatā hyetāḥ puṣkaradvīpamāśritāḥ || nāyikā devatā nāma kṣetrapālaḥ śrutidharaḥ | ḍambhārī ḍimbhaḍimbhā ca kaivartī ca jalelikā || dravaṇī drāvaṇī kṣobhā plavanī plāvanīti ca | madotkaṭā madakṣobhā madonmattā madāvahā || kāmasandīpinī devī atirūpā manoharā | thakāre devatā nāma saṃsthitāḥ patyurantike || kṣetrapālo mahādhvāṅkṣaḥ khaḍgahasto mahābalaḥ | aruṇā ghoṣarūpā ca revatī bhogadāyikā || ghorā ghoratarā’ghorā’tighorā vikaṭānanā | vānarī koṣṭakī caiva surāsavamadhupriyā || dakāre devatā hyetāstriṇadeśanivāsinaḥ | kṣetrapālo mahānandī śūlahasto mahābalaḥ || bhīmarāvā surāvā ca śāntārī samarārtihā | stambhinī rohanī raudrī rudravatyā chalāpahā || mahāśaktiḥ suśīlā ca kahuṇḍī ca vṛkodarī | dhakāre devata hyetāḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || kṣetrapālaḥ sagandhī ca gandharvo vīṇahastakaḥ | candradvīpādhikāriṇya ārtānāmārtihārikāḥ || krandavī rañjakālī ca kālasarvāntikī tathā | anuṣkīlā pratiṣṭhā ca śāntipuṣṭikarī tathā || p. 272 jayā dhṛtikarī saumyā kāmadā śubhā tathā | sutejā kāmaśīlā ca nakāre devatāḥ śubhāḥ || yavadvīparatā nityaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu sarvadā | kṣetrapālastu gopālo dharmajño’satyabādhakaḥ || dharmā dharmavatī śīlā pāpahā dharmabarndhanī14 | dharmarakṣā ca mātā ca dharmā dharmavatīti ca || dharmaśīlā ca dharmajñā dharmadehā dhanaṅkarī | pakāre devatā hyetā ratnadvīpārṇave sthitāḥ || kṣetrapālo mahākālastasmin dvīpādhipo mahān | sumatirdumatirmedhā śuddhabuddhirmanojavā || balā cātibalā bhīmā prāṇavṛddhikarī tathā | nirlepā nirghṛṇā māyā sarvapāpakṣayaṅkarī || phakāre devata etāḥ śaradvīpanivāsinaḥ | puṣpadanta iti khyātaḥ kṣetrapālo mahābalaḥ || raktā caivātiraktā [ca] udvegā śokavardhanī | kāmatṛṣṇā kṣudhā mohā nidrālasyabhayājarā || sutṛṣṇā rohiṇī kumbhā malādyucchiṣṭanāśinī | bakāre devatā hyetāḥ sthitā gomedhamaṇḍale || dhanado nāma vikhyātaḥ kṣetrapālo mahāyaśāḥ | tṛṣṇā ca kāmabhogā ca duḥkhadā sukhadā tathā || ānandā ca sunandā ca mahānandā śubhaṅkarī | vītarāgā manotsāhā jitarāgā manoramā || p. 273 bhakāre devatā hyetāḥ sthitā garbhodamaṇḍale | vipulo nāma vikhyātaḥ kṣetrapālo bhayānakaḥ || manonmanī manaḥkṣobhā madonmattā mahākulā | madodgatā madonmādā kāmadā madavihvalā || mahāvegā suvegā ca mahāvegakṣaṇāpahā | kramaṇī vāmanāmā ca krāmaṇī ca tathā parā || makāre devatā hyetāḥ sūryadvīpe vyavasthitāḥ | mahānandeti vikhyātaḥ kṣetrapālo mahotkaṭaḥ || bhayavegā suvegā ca ativegāvatī tathā | cakravegā viruddhā ca calacittavatī smṛtāḥ || rodakṣoṇī kṣodanī balā’tiroṣā kalipriyā | vidyudrutā trāsaṇī devī manovegī ca cañcalā || yakāre devatā etā āsavadvīpamāśritāḥ | śukro nāmnā ca vikhyātaḥ kṣetrapālo mahābalaḥ || vidyujjihvā mahājihvā śṛṇgāṭakuṭilā sthitā | jvālā caiva tu sujvālā mahājvālā tathaiva ca || jvālāvatī visphuliṅgā jvālābhiḥ sakṣayantakā | rephamadhyagatā devyo marudeśādhipo mahān || vilālaḥ kṣetrapālaśca mahābalaparākramaḥ | hṛllekhā ca patākā ca bhogā bhogavatī tathā || mahābhogātibhogā ca bhogāḍhyā bhogapāragā | ṛddhirvṛddhirdhṛtiḥ kāntirlakāre devatāḥ śubhāḥ || p. 274 vasantadvīpavāsinyo yoginyastā mahābalāḥ | kṣetrapālādhikārī ca suparṇaśca mahābalaḥ || amṛtā ca varā divyā variṣṭhā phaladāyinī | hariṇākṣī suparṇā ca kanakā reṇupiñjarā || ratnā ca ratnadvīpā ca ratnamālā sudīpikā | ratnaśobhā mahāśobhā rāmaśobhā paradyutiḥ || vakāre devatā hyetāḥ śaradvīpanivāsinaḥ | kṣetrapālastu vikhyātaḥ śubhānano balotkaṭaḥ || śabarī sarvarī gṛdhrī vaṭakarṇī varānanā | hayagrīvā sujaṅghā ca sarvagrāhī kṛtāntakā || sarvāśī ca mahāmattā mahādaṃṣṭrā’tiraudrikā | śakāradevatā hyetāḥ kathitāstu mahāyaśāḥ || amṛtadvīpamadhye tu kṣetrapālo ratipriyaḥ | rāgā rāgavatī kruddhā mahābhogā ca rauravī || krundanī rodinī kalahī kālakālī kalāntigā | durbhedyā durbhidā caiva durnirīkṣyā subhīṣaṇā || yamāntikā kalirmātā ṣakāre devatāḥ śubhāḥ | ānandadvīpavāsinyo devyo hyakṣayyayauvanāḥ || devaśca kṣetrapālo’tra surāpriyo varapradaḥ | naṭī nāṭī kunāṭī ca nāṭakī ciṭī… || kaṭaṅkaṭā ca vikaṭā carvaṭodbhaṭanāyikā | sakāre devatā hyetā gāndharvadvīpasaṃsthitāḥ || p. 275 vīṇāvaṃśaratā devyaḥ saha krīḍanti kinnaraiḥ | citrāṅgaḥ kṣetrapālaśca merūrdhvaṃ cālaye sthitaḥ || nādākṣī nādarūpā ca sarvākārī gamāgamā | anuccārī sucārī ca ūrdhvanādā sunādinī || saṃyogā ca viyogā ca haṃsākhyā ca vilāsinī | aṅgāradvīpavāsinyo hakārākṣarasambhavāḥ || vipulo nāma vikhyātaḥ kṣetrapālo mahābalaḥ | pralayāmbudavarṇābhaḥ sarpābharaṇamaṇḍitaḥ || mudgaraṃ pātrahastaṃ ca tarjanībindumeva ca | nānāvighnaharo devo lokapūjyo maheśvaraḥ || śrīśrīdevatāyuktaḥ padmalaḥ kṣetrapālakaḥ | sarvagāśaktisaṃyukto’naṅgadvīpe samāsthitaḥ || kṣakāre saṃsthitā devyaḥ sarvagādyā mahābalāḥ | iti kādikṣāntavarṇānāṃ kṣetropakṣetrapālakāḥ || athā’diṣoḍaśārṇasaṃkhyakṣetrapālakā ucyante. yathā— ajara āpakumbhaśca iḍā cānyastathaiva ca | īndramūrtiśca ulhā ca ūnmāda ṛpusūdanaḥ || ṝmukto ḷptakāyaśca ḹlāpo ekadaṃṣṭrakaḥ | airāvataśca odyāvoyurauṣadhī ghanadastathā || aṅkaṃ bāhurantataśca cintyatāṃ tatsamāsataḥ | nāmabhraṣṭāstu kṣetreśāsteṣāṃ nāma tataḥ śṛṇu || ekaliṅge ca hūṅkāraḥ śmaśāne ca mahāvahaḥ | mahālakṣmīvane ghore jvālāmukha iti śrutaḥ || p. 276 ekavṛkṣavaṭe vāpi viḍālavadanojjvalaḥ || ghaṇṭārāvo guhāvāse padmaṣaṇḍe jalāmbaraḥ | saṅgame bhūribhāvodyaḥ parvate saṃbhṛtaśca saḥ || nirjharaśravaṇe vidyānnidhāne maṇibhadrakaḥ | śarakṣetre dhanādhyakṣo yajñavāṭe tu koṣṭhakaḥ || araṇye śabaro jñeya udyāne madhusūdanaḥ | catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ sthitā vīryairvyāpayitvākhilaṃ jagat || || iti śrīvidyānandanāthadevaviracitāyāṃ śrījñānadīpavimarśinyāṃ śrītripurasundarīpaddhatyāṃ dvīpāmnāyapaddhatiḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || ṣaḍāmnāyamahāpadmavanaṣaṇḍavihāriṇā | śrīvidyānandanāthena paramahaṃsena dhīmatā || p. 277 aṣṭamaṃ pariśiṣṭam oṃ namastripurāyai kalyāṇavṛṣṭibhiravāmṛtapūritābhir lakṣmīsvayaṃvaraṇamaṅgaladīpikābhiḥ | sevābhiramba tava pādasarojamūle nākāri kiṃ manasi bhaktimatāṃ janānām ||1|| etāvadeva janani spṛhaṇīyamāste tvadvandaneṣu salilasthasarojanetre | sānnidhyamudyadaruṇāmbujasodarasya tvadvigrahasya sudhayā parayāplutasya ||2|| īṣatprabhāvakaluṣāḥ kati nāma santi brahmādayaḥ pratidinaṃ pralayābhibhūtāḥ | ekaḥ sa eva janani sthirasiddhirāste yaḥ pādayostava sakṛtpraṇatiṃ karoti ||3|| labdhvā sakṛttripurasundari tāvakīnaṃ kāruṇyakandalitakāntibharaṃ kaṭākṣam | kandarpabhāvasubhagāstvayi bhaktibhājaḥ sammohayanti taruṇīṃ bhuvanatraye’pi ||4|| hrīṃkārameva tava nāma gṛṇanti vedā mātastrikoṇanilaye tripure trinetre | tvatsaṃsmṛtau yamabhaṭābhibhavaṃ vihāya dīvyanti nandanavane saha lokapālaiḥ ||5|| p. 278 hantuḥ purāmadhigalatparighūrṇamānaḥ krūraḥ kathaṃ na bhavitā garalasya vegaḥ | nāśvāsanāya yadi mātaridaṃ tavārdhadehasya śaśvadamṛtāplutaśītalasya ||6|| sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte devi tvadaṇghrisarasīruhayoḥ praṇāmaḥ | kiṃca sphuranmukuṭamujjvalamātapatraṃ dve cāmare ca mahatīṃ vasudhāṃ dadāti ||7|| kalpadrumairabhimatapratipādaneṣu kāruṇyavāridhibhiramba bhavatkaṭākṣaiḥ | ālokaya tripurasundari māmanāthaṃ tvayyeva bhaktibharitaṃ tvayi dattadṛṣṭim ||8|| hantetareṣvapi nidhāya manāṃsi cānye bhaktiṃ vahanti kalayā paradaivateṣu | tvāmeva devi manasāhamanusmarāmi tvāmeva naumi śaraṇaṃ janani tvameva ||9|| lakṣeṣu satsvapi tavākṣivilokanānām ālokaya tripurasundari māṃ kathaṃcit | nūnaṃ mayā ca sadṛśaṃ karuṇaikapātraṃ jāto janiṣyati jano na ca jāyate vā ||10|| hrīṃ hrīṃ hṛdi pratidinaṃ japatāṃ tavākhyāṃ kiṃ nāma durlabhamiha tripuvārādhivāse | p. 279 mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃs tān sevate madhumatī svayameva lakṣmīḥ ||11|| sampatkarāṇi sakalendriyanandanāni sāmrājyadānakuśalāni saroruhākṣi | tvadvandanāni duritoddharaṇodyatāni māmeva mātaraniśaṃ kalayantu nānyam ||12|| kalpopasaṃharaṇakalpitatāṇḍavasya devasya khaṇḍaparaśoḥ parabhairavasya | pāśāṅkuśaikṣavaśarāsanapuṣpabāṇāḥ sā sākṣiṇī vijayate tava mūrtirekā ||13|| lagnaṃ sadā bhavatu mātaridaṃ tvadīyaṃ tejaḥ paraṃ bahulakuṅkumapaṅkaśoṇam | bhāsvatkirīṭamamṛtāṃśukalāvataṃsaṃ rūpaṃ trikoṇamuditaṃ paramāmṛtāktam ||14|| hrīṃkāratrayasampuṭena mahatā mantreṇa sandīpitaṃ stotraṃ yaḥ prativāsaraṃ tava puro mātarjapenmantravit | tasya kṣoṇibhujo bhavanti vaśagā lakṣmīściraṃ sthāyinī vāṇī nirmalasūktibhāvabharitā jāgarti dīrghaṃ yaśaḥ ||15|| [iti] mintroddhāraḥ | iti śrītripurasundarīdevyāḥ śaṅkarācā[rya]viracitākṣaramālāsotraṃ samāptam || p. 280 mādanaṃ tadadhaḥ śaktistadantarbindumālinī | aindramākāśabījasthamadhastājjvalanākṣaram || māyābindvīśvarayuktaṃ sarvopari niyojitam | ayaṃ sa [vāg]bhavo devi vāgīśatvapravartakaḥ || śivabījaṃ tridhā yuktyā sṛṣṭisthitilayakramaiḥ | ādimadhyāvasāneṣṭadvayamādyena saṃyutam || ādyena ādivarṇena ādyādho madanākṣaram | madhyasthitiśivāddhastamindrabījaṃ niyojayet || tathā layaśivādho’pi jvalanena maheśvari | māyābījasvarayuktamardhacandreṇa bhūṣitam || evametanmahābījaṃ kāmarājaṃ mahodayam | māyābījaṃ maheśāni mādanaṃ śakrasaṃyutam || candrabījaṃ kevalaṃ tu śaktibījaṃ samuddharet | tyaktvā sṛṣṭikramaṃ devi prāguccārakrameṇa tu | evameṣā mahādevī mahātripurasundarī || oṃ namastripurāyai pustakābhikarāṃ vāme dakṣe’kṣavaradhāriṇīm | śuklāṃ trinayanāmādyāṃ bālāṃ śrītripurāṃ śraye || trailokyamohanacakrasya dhyānam ||1|| pāśāṅkuvarābhīti bhānvatyani(dhārayantī) catuṣṭayam | śuklāṃ vara[dharāṃ] dyakṣā(tryakṣāṃ) namāmi tripureśvarīm || sarvāsā(śā)pratipūrakacakrasya [dhyānam] ||2|| p. 281 pāśābhayapradāṃ vāme dakṣe sṛṇivarapradām | raktavarṇāṃ bhaje nityāṃ tryakṣāṃ tripurasundarīm || sarvasaṃkṣobhakacakrasya [dhyānam] ||3|| indīvaraṃ dordvandvābhyāṃ tathā pāśāṅkuśadvayam | dadhānāṃ hāratāṃ bhāsā saṃśraye tripuravāsinīm || sarvasaubhāgyacakrasya [dhyānam] ||4|| padmadvayavarābhīti sebhamānā bhujā svajā | śuklapadmāsanāṃ tryakṣāṃ śraye śrītripurāṃ śriyam || sarvārthasādhakacakrasya [dhyānam] ||5|| sṛṇiṃ pāśaṃ śitāmbhojaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca bibhratīm | nīlavarṇāṃ trinetrāṃ ca śraye tripuramālinīm || sarvarakṣākaracakrasya [dhyānam] ||6|| suvarṇā varṇāpetasthā jaṭājūṭendumaṇḍitā | vande’haṃ tripurāsiddhāṃ pāśāṅkuśavarābhayām || sarvarogaharacakrasya [dhyānam] ||7|| muṇḍamālāgalāṃ raktāṃ pustakākṣavarābhayām | śukapretāsanāṃ tryakṣāṃ vande śrītripurāmbikām || sarvāśāpratipūrakacakrasya [dhyānam] ||8|| barvukapuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ pañcavaktrāṃ ca pretagām | pāśāṅkuśavarābhītimuṇḍamālāṃ galasrajam || vidyāmantrapaṭā(pradāṃ) devīṃ mahātripurabhairavīm | nityāṃ navamacakrasthāṃ nāyikāṃ navamīṃ śraye || p. 282 sarvasiddhimayacakrasya [dhyānam] ||9|| mahācakravarasyāntaḥ padmarāgasamaprabhām | pāśāṅkuśau śarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ bhajāmyaham || sarvānandamayacakrasya [dhyānam] ||10|| vedaśāstrapurāṇādyāḥ sāmānyagaṇikā iva | yā punaḥ śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva || gupte siddhiṃ samādatte hāniṃ mantraprakāśane | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gopayenmātṛjāravat || prathame tripurā devī dvitīye tripureśvarī | tṛtīye sundarī caiva caturthe tripuravāsinī || pañcame [tripu]rāśrīśca ṣaṣṭhe tripuramālinī | saptame tripurāsiddhā aṣṭame tripurāmbikā || navame tu maheśāni mahātripurasundarī | prakaṭātho tato guptā guptā guptatarā parā || sampradāyakramāyātā tathānyākṣarakaulinī | mahānigarbhayogena rahasyasthā parāparā || paramāpi rahasyasthā pūrvaṃ tribhuvaneśvarī | tatra prakaṭayoginyaścakre trailokyamohane || 1 Above we have hsauḥ, and here it shifts to shauḥ. Unclear if this is a typo in the devanāgarī. 2 The devanāgarī clearly reads ṭhaṃ, but one would think it should be ḍhaṃ, following the pattern. Unclear if this is an error. 3 text reads dhamādharma, but should this be dharmādharma, as above? 4 dru conjunct is uncertain in text, this was my best guess 5 brahmarandhre? 6 tantvādi? 7vyomni? 8 āṃ? 9 namaḥ? 10 siddhi? 11 text unclear for this syllable 12 text unclear 13 paraṃmā? 14 dharmabandhanī?